Gravity Fusion

Chapters

Chapter 2
Chapter 4
Chapter 5
Chapter 7
Chapter 8
Chapter 9
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12
Chapter 13
Chapter 14
Chapter 15
Chapter 16
Chapter 17
Chapter 18
Chapter 19
Chapter 20
Chapter 21
Chapter 22
Chapter 1
Chapter 3
Chapter 6

Chapter 2

Gravity Fusion -

"Well?" Alfred Pennyworth the former member of M16, the British Secret Service ask. He and his two companions had found themselves in a forest near a small town. How they got there they have no idea. They're now in the woods near the town, keeping out of sight to figure out their next move.

"We found this," Tatsu Yamashiro known as Katana said handing him a newpaper.

"We're in Gravity Falls, Oregon," Bruce Wayne explained. He changed from his suit to his other suit so he wouldn't stand out. (1)

"Never heard of it before," Alfred said looking over the paper.

"I tried calling home but can't get any connection," Tatsu said.

"We...," Bruce began but stop as screams of kids suddenly filled in the air.

"RUN!" McGee shouted as he and his two campmates Gretchen and Squirt came running pass the three.

Bruce and the others prepared to fight off what is chasing the 3 kids. Right behind the kids came a zombie with his left arm replaced with a chainsaw, a short gray haired woman dress as a cook, and a Sasquatch or Bigfoot who is wearing a purple scarf and shorts. They are Sawyer, Rosebud, and Armand the camp workers that the 3 kids attend to.

"RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!" Armand shouted as they ran pass the 3 surprise adults.

"Was that a zombie with a chainsaw and a bigfoot?" Bruce ask blinking. (2)

"I believe it was," Alfred said.

"Okay so what can scare them?" Tatsu ask.

Bursting out from the tree line is a huge man thing that is half bull. The only thing it wore is a kilt or a towel, and followed by many others of it's own kind all of them as big or bigger then the first one. Then a even bigger Manotaur who towers over his brethren burst out of the tree line as well. And they're all stampding right at them.

"Oh boy," Alfred said seeing the horde running towards them.

"Run!" Tatsu shouted as she pulls both Alfred and Bruce to run.

At Lake Gravity Falls -

"Looks like we're in the states," Revy said putting down the binocular after using it to spy on the town. Which seems to be in a state of confusion as people are all walking around looking around. The town does seem odd as different styles of buildings are all around.

"Mind telling me how we got here?" Dutch the captain of the ex-U.S. Navy PT boat ask.

"Have no idea," Rock said remembering being on the ocean then suddenly finding himself and the others on this lake.

"That's not all," Benny said stepping on deck carrying his labtop. "I did some searching online and there is no Roanapur anywhere in Thailand expect for one place."

"Where's that?" Rock ask.

"This," Benny said showing the other 3 the picture on his labtop. The screen is a wikipedia page, showing an anime and a manga called Black Lagoon and they're the stars.

"Is that for real?" Revy ask taking the labtop and began searching through the webpage.

"Can't be," Dutch said looking over Revy shoulder with Rock.

"If you go by the anime we're in epiode one of season 2. And we were taking Gretel out of Roanapur where Hansel was killed by Balalaika's men," Benny said.

"Brother's dead?" Gretel ask who came up from below deck. She is carrying both her machine gun and the bag she brought with her.

"Yeah kid and looks like you would have been killed by the getaway man, I contacted," Dutch said handing her the labtop. (3)

The boat shake as a large metal purple and red crab climb onboard the ship from the front side. The boat was lifted upwards from the sheer weight of the metal robot crab. The crew and passenger had to grab something to keep from sliding towards the crab.

"Well, well what do we have here," the crab spoke causing Benny to blink as he heard that voice before.

"Is that crab talking?" Rock ask.

"Either way it's dead," Revy said emptying her gun at the crab which did nothing to it as the bullets bounce off.

"That crab is Rampage also known as Protoform X, a transformer from Beast Wars," Benny shouted. (4)

"Oh you humans heard of me. Surprising, I don't know how, I got here but, I'm hungry," Rampage said as he transformed into his giant robot form that towered over the scared humans.

"Wait don't you want energon instead?" Rock said waving for Revy to put her gun away as there's no way her gun would do anything to the giant robot.

"Let me shoot him," Revy growled at Rock.

"Aim for his eyes," Dutch said not likely how outmatch they are.

"Forget it he's a juggernaut with an unkillable spark," Benny said.

"True my spark can't be destroyed. Which remains me how did you know about me?" Rampage ask looking at Benny.

"Here," Benny said taking the labtop from Gretel who was frozen in shock having read what happen to her brother.

Rampage took the labtop and connected with it by it's wireless link. He began downloading information from the internet, searching for transformers and other subjects on the topic. There he learned he and his kind in this world are just fictional to sell toys. He watched the entire Beast Wars show from the online videos, and learned what would have happen to him. And of Tansmutate a mutant Transformer, born from a heavily damaged stasis pod. Who was a kindred spirit who mirrors his own tortured existence. He downloaded from every computer he could link up to overridding and breaking all the safeguards in microseconds. Government computers and data bases were easy prey for him, soon he learned everything to know about this world.

"This world me and you people are fictional," Rampage said looking at the small girl who like him never asked to be what they are now.

"And we like you have no idea how we got here," Rock said.

Rampage transform back into his crab form and took Gretal in his claw. To the surprise of the Black Lagoon crew didn't eat her, but place her on his back. He jump off the boat swimming to shore with Gretal riding on his back. The Black Lagoon company let out the breath they were holding seeing Rampage leaving. Then they heard a beeping and their eyes widen seeing a missile shell on the deck of the ship.

Rampage reach the shore as the boat behind him blew up. He shifted to tank mode and drove through the forest, with Gretal still riding on top of him.

"Why did you take me?" Gretal ask still in a state of shock learning she's fictional and her brother is dead.

"You and, I are the same. Both of us are what we are because of others," Rampage answers.

"Do you know where we are?" Gretal ask.

"Gravity Falls, Oregon," Rampage answers.

Gravity Falls -

From the back seat of the family car, Douglas Yancey "Doug" Funnie wondered if they had taken a wrong turn. The town they found themselves in is strange as different styles of buildings are all over the place. His dad Phil and his mom Theda Funnie are talking with the people in the moving truck, asking if they’re lost as they’re suppose to be moving to Bluffington and not Gravity Falls. But he is also hearing from some people that the town is Brighton. (5)

“This is strange,” Judith Anastasia "Judy" Funnie said as she remember them driving on a road on an open field and suddenly they’re on a road in the woods.

“It is strange, what you think Porkchop?” Doug ask the family dog. Porkchop just nuzzle his nose into his face. “Stop that boy.”

“Is he acting like a normal dog?” Judy ask.

“I think he is,” Doug said petting Porkchop who is acting like a normal dog.

“What’s happening?” Judy asked.

“Have no idea,” Doug said before he was startled as a loud explosion was heard.

Doug and Judy got out of the car as they stared at the smoke coming from the large lake.

Elsewhere -

"Well, I can say for one thing that is clear. We're no longer in the Spirit World or even in Japan for that matter," Urahara said looking at the forest that surrounded part of Soul Society.

He and the others on Sokyoku hill suddenly found themselves in a different place where they were before. From where they're standing it looks like most of Seireitei went to where ever they are now. Parts of Seireitei came with them, buildings here and there with some missing or look different, even the hill they're standing on is no longer stands tall but it was like someone cut off the top half of the hill then dump it in where ever they found themselves at. Aizen and his two companions also were taken by surprise of the turn of events. As all of them suddenly found themselves powerless. No spirit power what so ever, and what more they're now all human. (6)

"Alright Aizen what did you do?" Sui-Feng shouted as she held him down. She and the other captains seeing their chance attack Aizen and the other two captains Gin and Kaname. Who without their powers while skilled couldn't fight off the other captains, and with a punch to the face from Chad showed that they're now much weaker then they were before.

"You think, I would do something like this?" Aizen said his nose broken and bleeding. He is like his companions disarmed and and being held down on the ground by, Kenpachi, Renji is holding down Gin, and Komamura is holding down Kaname.

"Seeing that he's human now and as powerless as the rest of us are. It doesn't make sense that he would do something like this to himself," Uryu said like the others have lost his powers.

"They lost their powers too," Orihime said as her Shun Shun Rikka the six spirits lost their powers and now can be seen by others. Kon is with her sitting on her shoulder.

"We can still fly and can sense things but that's it," Ayame said the fairy who wears a dress larger than her body.

"At least we can be seen now," Baigon said who wears a mask that covers the bottom of his face.

"Good thing whatever took away your powers didn't kill me," Kon said.

"Save us!" Shun shouted as she, Hinagiku, Lily and Tsubaki flew towards Orihime for safety as a large crow tries to eat them.

"Don't worry, I'll save you!" Kon shouted as he leap from Orihime shoulder and attack the crow.

Kon stuff body was enough to knock the crow out of the air and saved the fairies, but…

"SAVE ME!" Kon shouted as the crow lost interest in the fairies and now flying away with Kon.

"After him!" Ichigo shouted as he gave chase. He and his group of friends along with Rukia gave chase.

Elsewhere -

Masaki Kurosaki had no idea where she is or how she got there. All she knows is that her son is no longer in front of the hollow. But now Grand Fisher is after her instead. The forest she and the hollow are in is the only reason it hasn't eaten her yet. The hollow's massive body couldn't sqeeze through the trees or break through them.

"Come here human," Grand Fisher shouted as he chase after Masaki who slip through two trees growing close together which he couldn't get through.

"Don't you even care that we're not even where we were, or how we got here?" Masaki shouted.

"Don't care," Grand Fisher shouted.

Masaki stop as a white tiger leap out of the tree line landing in front of her. A brown falcon flew down ward and hovered next to the tiger. To her shock both transformed into robots like those transformers cartoons her son likes to watch. The tiger bot held a large gun while the falcon bot has missiles coming out of her waist on both arms.

Grand Fisher not caring about the two newcomers. They couldn't see him or hurt him, so he had nothing to fear. Which he thought as the tiger blasted his face, leaving a hole in the middle of his head. The falcon fired her two missiles which buried themselves deep into his body before blowing it into chunks.

"You two could see him?" Masaki ask stun as they shouldn't have been able to do that to a spirit being. But seeing that both of them are robots, maybe they can.

"Calm yourself human," the falcon who judging by her voice is female said.

"That creature is dead," the tiger said.

"What are you two? Are you two transformers?" Masaki ask remembering what the cartoon her son watches are about.

"Wait you know about transformers?" the tiger ask surprised.

"Yes but shouldn't you two be like cars?" Masaki ask.

"Cliffjumper you can come out," the felcon shouted over to the side.

A much bigger transformer came out, who stood much taller and bigger then the other two. He looks more like the transformers her son likes to watch.

"Hi, I'm Cliffjumper and these two are Tigatron and Airazor. I told you two we can't reveal ourselves to humans," Cliffjumper said to the two smaller bots.

"We couldn't just let her get eaten," Airazor said.

"And she already knows about us," Tigatron adds.

"Yes how do you know about us?" Cliffjumper ask.

Masaki was about to speak when a crow carrying a struggling toy lion flew into Cliffjumper. The crow drop the toy and flew away. The toy got to its feets which Masaki saw that it's the same brand of toy she got for her children. The toy was screaming about giant robots when a group of teenagers broke out from the trees.

"Kon!" Ichigo shouted but stop as he and the others step back seeing the giant red robot standing before them.

"Ichigo!" Kon shouted running to him.

"Ichigo?" Masaki spoke up hearing her son's name.

"Mom?" Ichigo ask hearing his mother's voice and turns to see her standing with two smaller robots.

"Well this just got stranger," Airazor said.

Author's Note

1 - Beware the Batman

2 - Camp Lakebottom

3 - Black Lagoon

4 - Beastwars, Rampage was brought to life when his spark was revitalised by lightning and an energon storm in episode Bad Spark. Since his spark is whole he's running on full power and not crippled by losing half of his spark.

5 - Doug and his family when they moved into town.

6 - Like in Warriors Orochi, thanks to Soos skipping through the epoides of Bleach, different parts of the show has come to Gravity Falls. So some of the cast members of Bleach will be futher along the series then others.

Chapter 4

Gravity Fusion -

The ruins of both the Leaf Village and Cobra Island base had smoke raising from the fires. Both sites were among the first to be brought to life by Soos and ended up being merged together. And both sides ended up fighting each other to the bitter end once the fighting started. The ninjas found out the hard way that their powers no longer work and their bodies weren't as strong as they were before but they still had numbers on their side. But the Cobra soldiers had modern weapons and war machines that made up their lack of numbers. The ninjas ended up zerg rushing the Cobra soldiers and their commanders bringing them down by sheer weight of numbers. At the cost of many lives just taking down a single soldier armed with a machine gun, using human waves to get in close to run through the soldier with their meele weapons.

Then there were the machines shape like people like ninja puppets who could only be destroyed by massive damage to their heads and bodies. As many times after their heads were taken off, their bodies still moved around and attack blindly all around them. The ninjas did pick up the weapons the soldiers were using and fought with them but they were unskilled in them while the soldiers were trained to use them. But the ninjas did win in the end, if you could call it winning.

"Naruto hold still," Hinata said as she does her best to stop his bleeding. Next to her is Ayame from the resteraunt that Naruto always went to, who is helping her wrap Naruto's bleeding torso with bandages.

The fighting was over and the last of the soldiers in blue uniforms were dead. But the damage was done as Hinata when she woke up climbing out from beneath the rubble that was once the hospital found herself the only one alive. She search but only found the dead of both her clan and other villagers. She came across Ayame who was helping Naruto who was still alive at what's left of her family's shop. He came across her when the fighting had started and stayed to protect her. Her father had left to get something and never returned. (1)

"Hinata did you see anyone else?" Naruto ask as she and Ayame wrap him up in bandages.

"No, I didn't," Hinata said sadly as she didn't see anyone still alive.

"Maybe not in this part of the village," Ayame said.

"All, I saw were dead bodies," Hinata said before remembering something. "I also saw the body of the 9 tail fox and a giant racoon. Both are dead."

"You did?" Ayame ask as she was too scared to leave the store during the fighting.

"After the flash of light and the soldiers appearing out of nowhere. The fox that was sealed inside of me was just standing next to me," Naruto said.

"What?" both girls ask.

"Yeah him and the racoon began attacking and those soldiers began killing everyone," Naruto explains.

"That's why the soldiers were killing everyone?" Ayame ask realizing what had happen when the two giant beasts attack causing both sides to panicked and fight each other.

"Yeah, I ended up here and saw that soldier entering your store so, I ran in to save you," Naruto said.

"Thank you," Ayame said realizing why everyone been treating him badly for years now.

"Naruto what happen at the staduim?" Hinata ask.

"All, I remember is that everyone lost our chakra and couldn't fight against those soldiers. When the fighting started, I ran with the others but became seperated from them after a bomb went off," Naruto said.

"Wait no more chakra?" Ayame ask before looking at Hinata's face and eyes widen as her eyes are normal now. "Hinata your eyes are normal."

"That's why, I can't use my bloodlimit?" Hinata ask as she tried to use it but couldn't when she first woke up.

They were silences as a large machine came down the street and stop in front of the store. All three kids froze as they saw people climbing out of it. Hinata quickly help Naruto to his feet and Ayame guided them to the back way out of the store. But the moment she open the back door she and the other surviors of their village froze seeing three people standing there waiting for them.

Elsewhere -

"Ichigo you and your friends suddenly found yourselves here?" Masaki ask her now teenage son who had told her what had happen to him and what happen to the other members of their family after she died.

"Yeah and, I'm now a soul reaper like dad," Ichigo said.

"Soul reaper as in taking the dead to the land of the dead?" Cliffjumper ask. His friends are all standing around staring at the giant robot.

"Well we don't have any powers anymore. Like how those two could see and kill that hollow," Ichigo said pointing to the body of Grand Fisher that is being scanned by Airazor and Tigatron.

"Whatever it was it's not a spirt. It's flesh and blood," Tigatron said.

"But of course since there is Kon a talking stuff doll with nothing else inside of his body. And Orihime has her fairies. We have to give you some credit in your tale," Airazor said.

"But is it dead? Hollows can regenerate their bodies," Uryu pointed out.

"If it is. It's better to put it down then leave it like this," Tigatron said as he blasted the remains of the hollow at point blank range. What's left of Grand Fisher was blown to pieces of what wasn't turn to ash by the energy blast.

"That would do it," Chad said as that hollow wouldn't be coming back from that.

"We better head back to the others," Ichigo said before the twin shouts of his sisters stop him in his tracks.

"MOMMY!" his little sisters Karin and Yuzu came out running from the tree line and grab their mother in twin hugs.

"My little girls," Masaki cried out as she wrap her arms around her little girls.

"MY LOVE!" Isshin shouted as he ran up to her to give her a big kiss only for him to be stop as his wife with their little girls in her arms side step out of the way of his leap. Ending with him falling to the ground.

"Dear the girls first," Masaki shouted at her husband.

"This is just getting stranger," Ichigo said wondering what else is going to happen.

Up in the sky -

The starship Outlaw Star was once again flying around without a clue where to go. The captain Gene Starwind was busy trying to figure out where in the galaxy they are as none of the star maps made any sense. James 'Jim' Hawking was helping as he used the on board computer, Gilliam 2 to figure out where they are. Meanwhile Melfina a bio-android the ships navigator in the cylindrical chamber filled with a liquid like substance that links her to the ship. All she's wearing is tight black shorts and strapless bra. (2)

The other two members of the crew were keeping busy themselves. Aisha Clanclan the former of the cat like Ctarl-Ctarl officer with a considerable ego and superhuman strength. She is keeping busy playing a handheld game. The other member of the crew Twilight Suzuka was enjoying some tea. She is a ultra class A ninja-assassin who only kills when the sun is setting. Her preferred weapon of choice is a bokken which through secret, semi-mystical swordplay can be used to slice metal like a cleaver and smash concrete.

"Alright we're lost," Gene said giving up on the map.

"I could have told you that," Jim said before bringing up one of the holo screen up showing the town below them. "According to the broadcast, Gilliam is picking up we're on Earth and it's in the early 2000's looks like we time travel to the past."

"We're what?" Suzuka ask flatly.

"Either that or we're in a backwater planet," Jim said.

"They are using fossil fuel powered cars," Aisha said looking at the screen.

"I'm picking up a strange energy reading," Gilliam said as he turns the screen to zoom on to a building built away from the town. With the sign 'Mystery Shack' on it with the S of shack having fallen off. What got their interest were the group of robots standing near a group of humans.

"There are robots here," Melfina said.

"Well what you guys want to do? Go down there and find out what's going on?" Gene ask.

"Is there room for us to land?" Aisha ask.

"Yes there's enough room for us to land and take off again," Gilliam answers.

"Alright," Gene said setting the ship to land.

Ruins of the Leaf Village -

The Rolling Operations Command Center or R.O.C.C. for short, is the command vehicle for G.I. Joes Sigma 6. The crew of which suddenly found themselves in the middle of a forest and after uplinking themselves to one of the eyes in the sky, learn they're in Oregon, near a town name Gravity Falls. Which according to the map in the command vehicle they have doesn't exist.

With no idea where to go they began heading for the town wondering if they were hit by something Cobra had cooked up with. But as they did they came across what's left of a warzone. The strange thing was that it look like someone just merged what looks like a town from Japan with a Cobra base. The found plenty of bodies of dead Cobra soldiers and what looks like ninjas. But the Cobra soldiers were nothing like they had seen before or the weapons they have. While the ninjas likely from the town were nothing like the ninjas they have on their side have encountered before. They did a scan of the ruins and found some people still alive and headed for the ones that are the closes to them. They needed answers and what had happen.

"Alright people we pick up the survivors and then head back out beofore anyone learns we're here," Duke the field commander bark out orders. "But be careful we don't know what we're up against."

"I want everyone eyes on the screens don't want anyone sneaking up on us," Scarlett added, the counter intelligence specialist, helicopter pilot and second in command.

"On it," Tunnel Rat said the infiltration and demolitions specialist and ninja in training. He sat at one of the computers searching the area around the vehicle.

"There are no life signs anywhere close to use but the targets," Hi-Tech said the electronics expert, hacker, communications expert and inbentor. At his side is Hound his support robot that is shape kind of a dog.

"Well they better hurry anyway," Long Range the driver of the R.O.C.C. and team sniper said.

"They be here," Heavy Duty said who is in charge of artillery who is standing at the bay doors of the command center waiting for the scouting team to return.

"Get the med bay ready have a young boy with a gunshot wound," Kamakura said over the radio coms. He is one of the ninja students under Snake Eyes the silent ninja commando.

"I'll meet you there," Spirit Iron-Knife the expert tracker and shaman said over the com. Billy his pet falcon sat on his shoulder.

"The scans showed three in that building," Lt. Stone cover-ops specialist said. He has an eyepatch that conceals a special eyepiece that can scan and duplicate the clothing of anyone.

"Two girls around the boy's age and we got them," Jinx the other ninja student said who is holding one of the struggling girls as Kamakura is holding the other.

Snake Eyes held the boy who he knock out after he had tried to stab him. One of the girls did a palm strike on Snake Eyes chest who didn't even felt the blow thanks to the armor of his suit. It looks like the girl had expected something to happen which let, Jinx grab her. Kamakura grabbed the other girl when she tried to run away.

"Bring them back before we're seen," Duke said.

"Yes sir," Jinx said as the three ninjas ran back to the command center holding the three scared kids.

Author's Note

1 - Soos watched the Cartoon Network editing.

2 - Zerg rushing a force with firearms and other advance weapons would work only if the zerg side doesn't mind losing most of their zerg force. And while the ninjas did use the weapons they pick up from the dead Cobra soldiers they don't know how they work. And anyone who use firearms knows that you can't just pick up a gun and know how to use it safely. Especially when it's a urban battle taking place and the unskilled person who just picks up a gun and fires it would more likely end up killing people on their side then the enemy.

Chapter 5

Gravity Fusion -

Walking through a forest that they found themselves in, Rin and Mimi along with their dog Genta. They had no idea how they ended up in a forest as they were in their office and somehow ended up wherever this place is. So they just started walking till they run into some signs of human life. Since they're immortal they have all the time in the world. They walk till they came to a road that just ends like it was cut off and found a welcome sign saying 'Welcome to Beach City, Maryland'. (1)

"Looks like we're in America," Mimi said as she looks over the city before them.

"But the question is why does the city looks like it belongs on a coast when we're inland?" Rin pointed out as it looks like someone just place the city in a place it doesn't belong.

"And does it look like two different cities were place next to each other?" Mimi ask seeing how different one section of the city is different from the other, and that the larger of the cities seem to have sections of it missing. Like someone just took a part of a city and put it someplace else.

"Yes it does," Rin said.

"Well it still beats being lost in the woods," Mimi said.

"True," Rin agreed as they walk towards the city.

Beach City -

Garnet the de-facto leader of the group and a fusion Gem who wields a pair of gauntlets. She is a fusion of two gems, Sapphire and Ruby.

Amethyst the care free member of the group who wields a three-tailed whip and the youngerst aside from Steven.

Pearl the intellectual and precise member of the group who wields a spear.

Steven Universe a half human member of the group who can summon a shield and a bubble, also the youngest. Son of Rose Quartz, the founder of the Crystal Gems, who gave up her physical form to give birth to him and Greg Universe a former rocker and now the owner of a car wash.

Currently they're in the Crystal Temple having gathered together to figure out what had happen to transport Beach City from where they were to wherever they are now. One moment they were having lunch when they saw a flash of light and they were someplace else. Pearl was using some gems scanning the surrounding area to see where they are. Amethyst was busy with Garnet in searching the town and making sure the people there are safe. Steven was told to stay with Pearl in case this was an attack by Homeworld.

"So Pearl you figure out where we are?" Steven ask as he's busy on his labtop.

"We seem to have been transported to the western coast. But the strange thing is that the landmass is completely different," Pearl said. (3)

"Different how?" Steven ask.

"It's like how...," Pearl said as a thought entered her head. "Could we have been transported to the past?"

"The past?" Steven ask.

"Well it would explain why all the landmass on Earth are just like how they were when, I first saw it in space," Pearl said.

"Then why is the internet still working?" Steven ask.

"What?" Pearl ask as she looks at the computer screen.

"According to the world map we're in the state of Oregon near a place town of Gravity Falls," Steven said.

"What that's impossible!" Pearl said.

The front door of the Beach house open as Amethyst came in. She wasn't alone as a old woman and a small dog came in with her. Followed by a man dressed in a tan uniform with a cloak.

"Pearl we discover that somehow we been transported to the state of Oregon and two other cities were transported with us. Meet Jasmine the former Te Xuan Ze the guardian of the magical world and Monroe a talking dog, they're from Orchid Bay City. The guy is Erik Ahlberg the head of the Trolberg safety patrol," Amethyst said all in one breath.

"A talking dog!" Steven said as he runs over and picks up the dog.

"Put me down lad!" Monroe shouted causing Steven to let go of him.

"A talking dog? A magical world? But there is no such thing as magic," Pearl said.

"Oh please how about the fact that, I can talk not to mention the fact that you're magical yourself," Monroe said.

"I'm a Gem, me and the others are just gemstones. We just use light to project a human figure, like a hologram but with mass. All of our powers are just what our kind are able to do. If anything we’re more like solar powered robots,” Pearl said. (4)

"Well you're right about there isn't anymore magic. After we were teleported to this place all the magic just disappeared. Now all the monsters that were hidden by a magic spell can now be seen by everyone," Jasmine said.

"Wait monsters?" Pearl ask.

"Yes monsters have been living along side with humans for years. It's just that they can't be seen or heard by normal humans. Now everyone is in a panic. Juniper and her friends are doing what they can to stop things from getting out of hand. It's just lucky that none of the monsters can use magic or things would get really messy," Monroe said. (5)

“My safety patrol are helping in controlling the crowds. But we need answers to why this happen,” Erik said.

"Wait how is it that you are able to talk?" Steven ask looking at Monroe.

"Don't know why and, I don't care how," Monroe said.

"Wait there are monsters running around?" Pearl ask.

The city -

The monsters that lived in Orchid Bay City and the humans that live there were in a panic. The humans seeing monsters and the monsters in a panic because the humans can see them. Juniper Lee her brothers, Ray Ray and Dennis with the help of Lila a young girl Sasquatch were busy doing damage control. Garnet and the members of the safety patrol of Trollberg are helping them out in stopping both monsters and humans from fighting. As she still has her powers she's keeping the peace and having the monsters gather at the beach near the Crystal Temple.

The humans of Beach City were more use to the strange then the humans of Orchid Bay and seeing one of the magical women around calm them down. As the monsters wouldn't hurt them if one of the magic women was telling them the monster's won't hurt them. Other monsters are being sent to the walled city of Trollberg who are also use to non humans.

At the side, Jody was standing by as she watches her friend Juniper talk to the monsters calming them down. The monsters were listening to her and did as they were told and being lead by the strange magical woman to the other city that appeared next to theirs. Speaking of which it looks like some of their city is missing, while the other two cities came whole.

"Wow, I can't believe that all this time Juniper knew there was a magical world," Jody said.

"Tell me about it," Ophelia said who is standing next to her.

"Should we help?" Marcus ask.

"Yeah those monsters are cool," Roger said.

"No you heard her. She needs us to stay out of the way while she handles things," Jody said.

"You seem to be taking this well," Ophelia said.

"Well, I been reading a book, I borrowed from her that tells you how to see monsters and, I saw her doing things you only see comic book heroes do," Jody said.

"Really!" Roger ask.

"When things calm down we should ask her," Marcus said.

In the forest -

Nisse a species of gnomes that live in the negative spaces of houses. There is one for each house and they're very territorial. It is rare to see one outside of a house, but the one riding a giant beast is one of them. The gigantic beast also known as 'Barghest', that takes the shape of a big black dog, named Jellybean. Both of them have been living out in the forest since they had to escape from Trollberg after Jellybean ate those 3 humans, but he did spit them back up.

As they were walking to find a new home, they suddenly found themselves in a forest and have no idea where they are.

"Hello?" a female voice spoke up.

"Yes?" she ask turning to see two women who are dress in strange clothes.

"Do you know where we are?" Ran Tsukikage, a sake loving ronin who goes wherever the wind takes her.

"We're kind of lost," Meow a Chinese martial artist skilled in the Iron Cat Fist style. (6)

Both of them have been wandering around the strange forest they found themselves in and seen some strange animals. Then they came across the nisse and her pet, who she is riding on the back of a giant black dog. With no idea where they are they decided to ask and hope the nisse is friendly.

"Sorry but, I don't know where, I am either," the nisse named Foa said.

"Okay," Ran said as she and Meow walk off leaving Foa and Jellybean alone once again.

As she was looking up in the sky she saw what looks like a plane of some kind in the sky. She had seen planes now and then flying near the city. Telling Jellybean to follow the plane, they headed off to where the plane is going and find out where they are. Behind the, Ran and Meow also saw the strange thing in the sky and saw the small person and the giant dog running towards it. They decided to follow and see what's going on.

Author's Note

1 - Rin Daughters of Mnemosyne

2 - Steven Universe.

3 - The war between the Crystal Gems and Homeworld reshaped much of the Earth of their universe.

4 - There's a short 'What are Gems?' where it's explain what gems are. They're not magic but are more like power rings as they're light base. And that the creator said that the gems are solar powered robots.

5 - The Life and Times of Juniper Lee.

6 - Carried by the Wind.

Chapter 7

Gravity Fusion -

Pacifica Northwest was just having one of those days, wake up get something to eat and be served by a giant talking purple spider... The spider who made breakfast when the cook run out of the kitchen screaming, is name Jeff the spider. He has no idea how he got into the manor but since he scared the cook away he decided to make them breakfast. Jeff the spider was just nice, maybe a bit too nice. Seeing that there's a giant man size spider and looking out the window is a giant spaceship slowing coming down. She decided to go to the one place where she would get answers.

"Just turn a left here," Pacifica said to Jeff is is driving the car.

"I hope that your friends of yours are just as nice as you," Jeff said.

"Yeah...," Pacifica said as it's just hard to be around Jeff. He's just so nice, he had somehow convince her parents to be her butler.

They drove up to the shack and saw giant robots talking with a crew of a smaller spaceship that had landed. While the Mystery Shack gang were with another robot along with a group of other people and colorful ponies. Pacifica told Jeff to drive over to the shack.

"Pacifica?" Mabel and Dipper ask seeing her stepping out of the car along with a giant spider. Which caused Fluttershy who is still shaken from being hugged by Mabel to eep and hide behind Rainbow Dash.

"Meet Jeff. He showed up in my house and I figure that you guys would know what happen," Pacifica said.

"Soos brought a bunch of cartoon characters to life with a magical flashlight," Mabel said introducing everyone in their group and where they came from.

"And Jeff the spider is from the Grim Adventures of Billy and Mandy," Dipper said.

"Figures," Pacifica said. "Well now what?"

"Now what?" Dipper ask.

"What's going to happen now that there's are a bunch of cartoons who been brought to life are running around and the giant spaceship," Pacifica pointed out.

“Good question,” David said. “Is Trollberg here?”

“I flew around earlier and Trollberg is by the lake along with another city,” Raven the thunderbird said.

“That’s good to hear,” Frida said.

“What about you guys?” Hilda ask M.T. and her group.

“We were all on a train,” Jesse said.

“We ended up in the forest with only parts of the train cars we were in with us,” Amelia said. Who is deep in thought, she heard that the flashlight can bring to life anything drawn making her just fake, but it also means that her husband could be brought to life as well. But he would be young while she’s an old woman now.

“Besides the alien ship what we been seeing around here isn’t that strange,” M.T. said.

"And I'm living with a ghost," Molly adds.

“Well the ship is causing people to panic,” Pacifica said.

"You people aren't use to seeing a spaceship?" Gene ask as his crew and the other Autobots walk over to the group.

"I'm not speaking of your ship," Pacifica said as she pointed up to the giant ship that's drawing closer to them. "That one."

"It's the Nemesis!" Bulkhead shouted.

"Oh man. I really mess up," Soos said seeing the Decepticon flagship heading for them.

Tuba grab both Hazel and Amelia, taking them with her as she ran into the trees. The others tried to run into the tree line but stop as a portal open in front of them. Leaving Tuba, Hazel, and Amelia to look back from the tree as the others were cut off from escaping.

"Ground bridge!" Ratchet shouted as a Ground Bridge opens in front of the group and Megatron, Shockwave, Knock Out and Breakdown step out. Out from the ship Starscream, Dreadwing, and Skyquake lead the flying Vehicons and the Insecticons surrounding the Autobots.

"How tough are these guys?" Gene ask loading his castor.

"Don't bother human your weapon won't work," Knock Down said having read up on the Outlaw Stars.

"Eat this!" Gene shouted pulling the trigger and his castor shell did nothing.

"Sorry human but your magic bullets don't work in this world. While ours pure tech ones do," Breakdown said pointing his blaster at the sweating Outlaws.

"Enough!" Megatron said to his minions before looking at Prime who and his bots are putting themselves in front of the humans. "We're here to talk. I already know that in this world we're nothing but fiction. Brought to life by that flashlight your medic is holding."

"Wait how did you know that?" Mabel ask. Then she saw Laserbeak fly over landing on Breakdown's shoulder. "Oh that's how."

"What do you want Megatron?" Prime ask waving the others not to open fire.

"I have downloaded and watched how our battle would have ended. In this world however the good guys don't have them winning no matter what. And I have no intention of ever allowing you to win as you did so before," Megatron said.

"Then what are you waiting for?" Wheeljack ask ready to bust some heads.

"I have decided that in this new world, to start on a blank slate. I simply want the flashlight to be used to create a new Cybertron in this world," Megatron explains.

"Where you rule," Prime said knowing what Megatron has in mind.

"Of course a new Cybertron where the Decepticons rule. And as for you Autobots, you all get your own Cybertron to make your home on," Megatron said shocking the bots with his words.

"What?" Arcee ask.

"Our war over Cybertron can be peacefully solved if there's two planets. One for Autobots and one for Decepticons," Megatron stated. "Think about it Prime. Our endless war can come to an end with you agreeing to use the flashlight that brought us to life in this world. To create two Cybertrons for both of us."

"And what will stop you and your Decepticons from wanting to take the other Cybertron?" Bumblebee shouted out.

"Why should, I bother with your Cybertron when, I have my own?" Megatron asked. “Besides all of the times where we could had ended things peacefully and didn’t was because of the plot of our series. Making us war just for entertainment.”

"We're already drawn a rough draft of the new planet," Knock Out said showing a display of a new Cybertron. The humans couldn't see it but the Autobots could see that the 3D picture of their home was changed from what they remembers. Their optics allowed them to see all sorts of new buildings and machines on the planet. "Of course we made some improvements using the different cannons of the fiction we came from."

"But of course there's no way of knowing if the flashlight be able to bring to life a 3D image without testing it first," Megatron said as he bring up a 3D image of Tailgate Arcee's old partner.

"Bring back Tailgate?" Arcee said as she looks at her leader.

"And you don't have to worry about Airachnid," Breakdown said as he shows the head of the female Decepticon.

"Think about it Prime. With this truce we can bring back all those who have fallen in battle," Megatron said.

"And you will keep your word?" Prime ask.

"Unlike you, I wish to start on a clean slate. Unless you Autobots wish to continue our war on this world," Megatron said offering out his hand to Prime.

"Then we're in agreement," Prime said taking Megatron's hand in his forming a truces on this world.

"Wait, I watched the show. Where's Predaking? Not to mention the other two Predacons, Darksteel and Skylynx?" Dipper ask out loud causing everyone to look at him. "Of course that's unless, Soos didn't watch Predacons Rising or use the flashlight on Predaking."

"I shouldn't mention that, I used it like crazy on those tanks that held all those Predacons," Soos lampshaded.

Elsewhere -

Predaking look over the tanks that held his subjects. They're just as he remembers them before they were destroyed. Darksteel was looking over the computers trying to figure out how to release them. Skylynx is busy outside the cave on lookout. They chase those creatures out of the camp with a few fireballs once they discovered the cloning tanks. Those creatures were trying to break open the tanks before they were chased off.

"My king, I return," Skylynx said flying into the cave using the hole those creatures made when they ran away.

"You found something?" Predaking ask.

"I found someone calling himself a Predacon," Skylynx said revealing Rampage in tank mode coming into the cave with Gretel riding on top of him. Rampage stop in front of Predaking and Gretel got off of him allowing him to transform into his robot mode.

"Predaking, I am Rampage," he introduced himself.

"You call yourself a Predacon?" Predaking ask looking down at the smaller transformer who is half his size as a robot. (1)

"Do you know where you are? Or what a Maximal is?" Rampage ask.

"What do you mean?" Predaking ask.

"I have much to show you then," Rampage said pulling out the human computer he kept on him.

At a Government Building -

Agent Powers and Trigger watch the local news channel of Gravity Falls, the news showed giant alien ships. They also covered what's being posted online of strange beings that have appeared all over the town. There is also images from the eyes in the sky of a large city as well as another that's in ruins. There is also another city that appeared next to a large lake that wasn't there before. They couldn't cover it as pictures of the giant alien ship are being sent all over and the higher ups want answers. They couldn't cover it up at this point as other countries eyes in the sky are picking up the alien ship. (2)

"This is Agent Powers. I want a total lock down on Gravity Falls before things get out of control," said agent said.

"The National Guards have already been sent," Agent Trigger said.

"We got to make sure that there won't be a mass panic," Agent Powers said.

"We'll show the American people that their government is on top of things," Agent Trigger said.

"And, I want everything to be done by the book. We don't need a PR nightmare on our hands. The world is going to be watching and this could be first contact with an alien race the last thing we need is for them to think badly of us," Agent Powers remained everyone.

"Um sir you should look at this," Agent Trigger said pointing at the screen showing the markings of the alien craft and the robots on the ground.

"We're dealing with Transformers?" Agent Powers ask.

"Appears so. They look to be from the Prime universe," Agent Trigger said seeing the familiar robots.

"Alright new orders don't attack any of the robots till we know if they're friendly or not," Agent Powers said not wanting to be the crazy government agent who thinks all aliens are bad.

Author's Note

1 - The Beast Wars transformers are much smaller then the older transformers. Rampage is only half the size of Predaking's robot form.

2 - Covering up things like what's happening in Gravity Falls is easier when there was no internet. Now that there is, covering up something like a giant alien ship appearing over a town is a very hard thing to do now.

Chapter 8

Gravity Fusion -

"Thanks for saving us," McGee said to Bruce as he and the other campers are catching their breath. Bruce, Tatsu and Alfred had lead them behind a large rock and the running manotaurs simply ran pass them.

"You're welcome kids," Tatsu said as she takes a glance at the bigfoot and the zombie with a chainsaw hand.

"Don't worry about them. They're just the camp workers at our camp," Gretchen said.

"Camp?" Bruce ask.

"Yeah Camp Lakebottom," Squirt said.

"We we're out on a hike when those minotaurs came out of nowhere," Rosebud said.

"I for one glad you three lead us to safety," Armand said.

"Those things were running from something," Alfred said.

"What could scare them?" Tatsu ask as all of minotaurs were big and strong looking, not even going with the giant one.

"Well as we were running from them they did shout about something about a dragon," Sawyer said.

"That would do it," Armand said. "Dragons are simply impossible to be around."

"So do anyone knows where we are?" McGee ask.

"No," Bruce said as he looks around wondering how far they are.

"By the way what's your name?" McGee ask.

"I'm Bruce Wayne," Bruce answers and the three kids eyes widen.

"Wait as in Bruce Wayne as in Batman!" the three kids shouted out.

"What?" Bruce ask as Tatsu and Alfred wondered the samething.

Gravity Falls Lake -

Sheriff Daryl Blubs and his Deputy Durland towed the burnt remains of a boat to shore. They were on boat patrol duty when they saw something blowing up. They search and found the floating remains of what looks to be an old navy patrol boat if Blubs remembers right. They didn't find anyone left alive only finding bits and pieces of the people that were on board when whatever set off the big explosion. So they towed the boat to shore before it completely sinks. (1)

"Look at that!" Durland said pointing to the giant spaceship floating over the town.

"Better call this in," Blubs said grabbing his radio and calls in the special dispatch. "This is Sheriff Blubs we have a code Outer34."

"I'm aware of that," the dispatcher said. "Computers all over the world even government databases have been hack all coming from your location. There's no way to cover this up that this point. Pictures and video of the ship is appearing all over the world. You and Deputy Durland must do damage control before things get out of hand. Get to the location, I'm transmitting to you. Meet with the aliens and gather information. The National Guards are 15 minutes away."

"That's a 10-4," Blubs said turning off the radio.

"Wow! Aliens! I can't wait to meet them," Durland shouted out.

"Looks like the aliens are at the Mystery Shack. Durland stay here till the medical team from the hospital gets here," Blubs said.

"Aww sucks," Durland said.

"I know, I know but you can meet the aliens later. We're still officers of the law. And the boat is a crime scene," Blubs said.

"Right," Durland said.

"HEY!" a young girl wearing a white dress and squid like hat shouted. They notice that she has long blue hair that remains them of squid arms. "What do you humans think you're doing!"

Hinata's Inn -

Keitaro watched the news with the four women who came to the inn. All four of them have never seen a TV before and others things that anyone would know. Then it hit him as he saw the news reports of the alien craft and of strange beings and objects appearing around the town of Gravity Falls. There are also towns and cities that have appeared around the valley as well. Somehow he and the inn got transported to another world along with other beings and objects from other worlds, like in a manga. Which he explained it to the girls who took it as well seeing how they comes from worlds where going to another is a thing.

"Both me and Asami were on our way to the Spirit World," Korra said.

"Which might be the reason why my magic isn't working," Lucy said as she held one of her keys trying to summon and getting nothing. "I read about people going to others world before but magic should still work."

"There is magic here but it's so different here. If, I try hard enough," Erza said drawing the strange new magic of this world to her. She managed to grab hold of the magic and used it to change into one of her armors. Which ended up with her standing there naked when she ended up destroying her clothes.

"Yikes!" Keitaro said as Korra covered his eyes with her hands.

"Alright magic of this world is very hard to use unless you know what you're doing," Lucy as she watched Erza run with her suitcase to change into some clothes.

"What about you?" Asami ask Korra.

"I'll try," Korra said trying to use Air Bending but ended up with just a weak breeze. She then tried using the other elements and only gotten as weak show. “I can bend but looks like I got to get use to this new energy.”

"You four can stay here till someone comes along from the government here to help," Keitaro said.

"You think the government will help?" Asami ask.

"Well since we're all from other worlds all we have to do is work with them and we'll be treated well," Keitaro said as his friend and daughter lived there for awhile and say it's a nice place.

"How do you know you're in another world?" Lucy ask seeing how he knows things of this world that they don't.

"Well, I should be speaking Japanese not English that is the spoken langue of this place. And, I saw today's date on the news. If this is my world, I'm a couple of years in the future," Keitaro said.

Lucy made gagging sounds as she pointed to the entrance of the inn that was left open. The other three turn and saw why she's look so scared. Standing there is a big, hairy and violet-purple monster with large sharp teeth and horns. Who is wearing pants for some reason.

"Look out!" Erza shouted as she had came back to see the monster having entered the inn. She picked up a chair and ran at the monster.

Elsewhere -

"Alright, I have an update," Cliffjumper said being in contact with his old team. He and the others had gathered at the city called Soul Society. He told the humans about what his team has discovered and how they came to be on this world. Which cause many of them to go into shock.

Currently he and his two fellow bots are keeping the peace between the Shinigami's and the Arrancar's who had showed up while, Ichigo and his group were away. It turned out that some of the area surrounding Soul Society is made up of both the living world namely part of the town where Ichigo and his group call home and the fortress that the Arrancar's made their home in. Which all of them are now living beings with no powers. The Arrancar's found out that the bone parts of their bodies are now just armor or masks. More surprisingly is that the holes they had on their bodies are gone and they're now whole.

Right it's the calm before the storm as the Shinigami's and the Arrancar's didn't know what to do seeing that they're just fiction in this world. Many are watching clips of their show on the laptops and phones that some of the humans had with them. And learning what would have happen if things had continue on as they did. Didn't sit well with many and the only thing keeping the peace are the robots who still have powers and are keeping each side from attacking each other. There were some of those Hollow creatures that were attacking both the Shinigami's and the Arrancar's but all of them were quickly killed by their weapons and getting the point across that, they're no long have any of their powers and only armed with swords. While they're armed with guns. There is that one Arrancar who is armed with guns but that's it.

"Prime wants me and Tigatron to stay here, to keep the humans from panicking. Airazor since you're the only one of us that can fly he wants you to meet them at their location," Cliffjumper said.

"Trusting Cons?" Airazor ask.

"I don't like it either but it seems that Megatron does want to make peace with us," Cliffjumper said.

"This world is one where we're just stories," Tigatron said. "Now that we're here we can start anew."

"I hope so," Airazor said transforming into her beast form and took flight. "Just keep the humans from fighting."

"We will," Tigatron said waving her off as she flew towards the others.

"Keep your com open," Cliffjumper said.

"Right," Tigatron said seeing how tense the humans are and gathering in groups. Ichigo's family and his friends are talking with each other joined by a pair of Arrancar sisters. One older and other younger both wearing green clothes and wearing skull helmets.

"Military transports incoming," Cliffjumper said his scanners picking them up.

"I see them," Tigatron said his eyes zooming in on the incoming convoy.

"Military?" Urahara ask who is staying close to the transformers having been a big fan of them. And seeing that they're the only ones armed with high powered energy weapons safer to be around. He did enjoy how the Shinigami's are now at a lost in what to do. Now that the whole reason for their culture is now gone, they're no longer spirits just normal humans as well as some of the hollows. Their whole reason for existing is now gone. The human hollows no longer are hollows just normal humans in bone clothing.

"American Military," Cliffjumper answers.

"Well this is a different world," Urahara said hoping that the American Military isn't like back in their fictional world. "At least everyone is speaking English."

Hinata Inn -

Loud crying echoed through the building as Asami and Korra tried to comfort a crying Eduardo who Erza had hit in the face with a chair. It turned out that Edurardo found himself in the woods and didn't know where he was. After wandering around he saw the inn and came in to use the phone to call home.

"Poor guy. He's just a big kid," Keitaro said.

"He might look like a monster but he doesn't act like one," Lucy agreed.

"I already said, I'm sorry to him," Erza said who would like it that they didn't keep on reminding her of what she did.

"Well we're in another world so you can't just attack anyone here. What may look like a monster to you is just a normal person in this world," Keitaro said not knowing if Eduardo is from this world or not.

"Hello? Is there anyone here?" a female voice ask.

"Come in," Keitaro said before turning to Erza. "Remember don't just think they're bad."

"Enough," Erza growled.

Stepping into the inn stood a young woman who is made out of metal. A robot girl teenager who isn't alone. With her is an older human woman who has long black hair pale green skin color and wearing a black and green suit. Another woman black hair woman a bit older who has a teenager boy next to her who looks to be her son. And a young Japanese girl with part of her black hair dyed pink.

"Let me guess you people ended up in the middle of a forest or a place that you never been before and don't know how you got here," Lucy said.

"Yes," the robot girl said.

"How did you know that?" the older woman with her son ask.

Lucy said nothing as she pointed behind her at the crying Eduardo.

"Better come in and we'll explain what we think happen," Keitaro said wondering who else is going to show up.

Author's Note

1 - Sorry but seeing how powerful Rampage's missiles are and all the ammo that the Black Lagoon company has on the boat. And they did have two torpedoes on the same deck they were standing on too. There's no way they would have survive something like that. And that the action movie physics aren't working for them anymore. Remember the entire anime and manga is nothing more then one long action movie. So no action movie rules working for them here.

Chapter 9

Gravity Fusion -

"Can you two please stop that," Ahsoka said as two human children had discovered her and are now all over her asking her questions. Both of them know a lot about her and things that they shouldn’t know about. Which they told her that she is from something called Star Wars which are films and shows.

"Can, I use your lightsaber?" Candy Chiu ask.

"Can you use your powers to make cute boys fall for me?" Grenda ask.

"I already told you two no," Ahsoka said to the two trying not to draw too much attention to herself in the alleyway where the two kids found her. "Besides, I don't have a lightsaber anymore."

"Aww," the two girls said.

"Hi!" XJ-5 said floating above her other sisters XJ-1 through XJ-8. They had found themselves in an old junkyard with a crazy old man in it. They decided to find their older sister XJ-9 figuring that she’ll know what to do.

"Wow robots," Candy said.

"You wouldn't know where we can find our sister XJ-9 would you?" XJ-5 ask.

"We're on our way to the shack where Mabel texted us about giant robots," Candy said.

"That sounds like where XJ-9 would be," XJ-6 mutters.

"You will take us there," XJ-8 stated. She and her sisters grab the three taking them to the shack with Candy pointing where to go.

"Hey put me down!" Ahsoka said wondering how she gotten into this mess.

Trollberg/Beach/Orchid Bay City -

"And here, I thought we have seen just about everything," Mimi said as she, Rin and their dog Genta watches as monsters are walking past them.

"Monsters walking through the streets," Rin said. And watch as a strange woman wearing big gauntlets and afro hair is watching over the monsters from a roof of a nearby building, as they were led by what looks like a sister and two brothers and another young girl. There are also the people in those uniforms with cloaks aiding with the crowd control.

"I hope we'll find help here," Mimi said. "Or at least a computer."

"Mimi over there," Rin said pointing to the convoy of military transports are driving to the city. With some heading for the section that has a wall around it, like old town walls when settlements needed walls around them for protection.

"I guess whatever is happening isn't normal," Mimi said. "Should we stay?"

"They be on the look out for anyone trying to leave," Rin said as army helicopters flew over them. They hover over buildings or landed on landing pad on the roof tops of the city with soldiers coming out of them.

"That red woman is talking with those soldiers," Mimi said pointing to the roof where the woman is standing on. She's talking with what looks to be a commander of the army unit.

"We just have to wait and see what's going to happen," Rin said.

Ponyvile -

The ponies of Ponyvile are once again in a panic as they suddenly find themselves in a valley and surrounded by a forest that's like Everfree forest. The ponies when faced with the unknown and things that they have no control of, did what they always did when something like this happens and there is no one taking care of it. They ran around in a panic. (2)

Starlight Glimmer and Spike could only watch as the ponies outside panic from the Castle of Friendship. Wondering where Twilight and the others are, who had left to locate a powerful magic energy. Leaving the two of them to deal with the ponies of Ponyvile who are all too scared of everything to listen, made more so as strange creatures came on strange metal carts came into the town. Which Spike recognized as humans and cars.

"I think we're in the human world," Spike said.

"That place you and Twilight went into when her crown was stolen?" Starlight asked.

"Yes, those are humans," Spike said.

"Better go down and talk to them then," Starlight said as the other ponies are too busy running around in a blind panic.

"But last time I was turn into a dog and Twilight into a human," Spike said.

"I guess it's because we didn't go through the mirror," Starlight suggested.

Elsewhere -

"Well can you use this piece of junk?" Jasper ask Peridot.

"No this is just a piece of human junk," Peridot said as she looks over one of the downed Cobra aircrafts. It crash landed near them and they found the human in the craft dead. Jasper had Peridot look over the craft if there's anything useful.

"THE HOME WORLD GEMS," a voice shouted out.

Turning both of them turn around and saw a strange creature floating in the air. It's a yellow, triangular creature. It has a single large eye rimmed with four black lashes on its top and bottom. Has four limbs, two pairs of black arms and legs. He has thin, black limbs, wearing a small, black bow tie, has has a tall, thin black top hat that floats just above his head.

"Who are you?" Jasper ask.

"NAME'S BILL CIPHER. NICE TO MEET YOU JASPER FACET-4R6Y CUT-8XQ AND PERIDOT FACET-2F5L CUT-5XG," the creature answers.

"How did you know our names?" Peridot ask. She used her scanners to try to find out what the creature is but everything on her scanners are coming up blank.

"I KNOW LOTS OF THINGS. LOTS OF THINGS. THINGS AROUND HERE HAVE BECOME VERY INTERESTING, VERY INTERESTING. DID YOU KNOW THOSE INJECTORS CAN BE FOUND 4 MILES EAST OF HERE, IN A CAVE?" Bill Cipher said.

"Why are you telling us this?" Peridot ask wondering what creature this thing is. She and Jasper learned that they're fictional characters in this world and from what Peridot has learned from the human news networks other fictional beings are running around too. And that those with magical beings don't have their powers anymore. So either this creature magic isn't magical or is from this world.

"JUST WANT TO HELP OUT. BESIDES THE CRYSTAL GEMS HAVE HELP AND OTHER FRIENDS SO WHY NOT HELP THE OTHER SIDE," Bill explains.

"What they're here?" Jasper growls.

"YUP THEY SURE ARE. SO YOU TWO BETTER GET TO WORK," Bill said as he puffs away.

Ruins of the Leaf Village -

Guy one of the last surviving ninjas scream as his body was encase in ice leaving only his head expose. The other surviving adults that are with him were also frozen in ice and lay in pieces as the children they were protecting smash the frozen bodies of their protectors like glass.

"Good children, good. Keep on smashing," a blue skinned, thin set man with white hair said. He wore a blue winter coat, black pants and a striped red and white scarf with black boots. On his back he wore a backpack with a hose that allowed him to fire ice.

"What have you done to them?" Guy ask as the children have become something else. Their skins have become a sickly dark green color and their eyes have turned yellow. They followed the orders of the man without question. The man had sprayed them with something that turn them into what they have become.

"I transform them into my slaves. They don't feel anything, they don't think for themselves, they just do what, I tell them. I don't know where, I am but, I feel so free. Like something that's been holding me back is now gone," the man explains. "In the past, I would have just left you all here frozen. But now... I just can't explain it. Having my children smashing the frozen bodies to pieces, just never came to my mind. These children so young and full of life, their soft bodies doing whatever, I want them to do. They're just little toys for me to use and throw away once, I'm done," the man smiles cruelly.

"You have a sick mind," Guy said realizing to his horror what the man is getting to.

"Don't worry, I'll take care of them," the man smiles. "Oh yes, I haven't given you my name yet have, I. The name is Coldheart, Professor Coldheart."

"Ten Ten?" Guy ask seeing his surviving student walking up to him with a blank look in her eyes.

"She isn't there anymore," Coldheart said as he watches the girl Ten Ten lifts up the metal pipe and swung down on her teacher who was shouting at her to stop.

Coldheart watches as the girl turn her teacher's head into paste. Smiling at what he has plan for her and the other children he has found in the ruins of the village he had came across. He doesn't know where he is or how he got there. But where ever he is has somehow open his mind to new ideas and new fun for him to have. (2)

Author's Note

1 - Before the Friendship School arch.

2 - Professor Coldheart the very first true villain of the Carebears. Silly when you watch him in the old shows but it's only when you watch him again that you have a fridge horror realization what he truly is. And in the world of Gravity Falls he is now able to fully release everything that the Carebear world would never allow him to do. He is a child abuser and turns children into his mindless slaves. Many old cartoon villains are complete monsters when they're no longer bond by the rules of their cartoon world.

Chapter 10

Gravity Fusion -

The entire town of Gravity Falls was place under lockdown as the national guard put up road blocks and stop people from going in or out of the area. They kept the entire area clear of the news vans and helicopters that tried to get in, leaving only the local news network of Gravity Falls to cover it. Flying above it all, Airazor in her falcon mode flew overhead scanning what's happening. As she neared the shack where the other bots are at under the Con's ship, she saw that the human military are already on the scene. She flew down and join the Autobots taking her robot form when she landed.

"Did, I miss anything?" Airazor ask looking up at the much bigger bots as she is human sized.

"We convince the military that the Con's are not going to be attacking as we're working on a peace deal," Arcee said pointing to where Megatron and Prime are speaking with the commander of the military unit.

"Right now we're trying to figure out how many shows Soos has brought to life," Ratchet said as he watch as Shockwave scanned the flashlight. He like the other Autobots are watching for any funny business but Shockwave did pointed out that as the lens of the flashlight is made out of some unknown element. That if a battle were to happen for it, the lens might be broken and that's it for any hope in remaking their planet for both sides.

"Where are the humans?" Airazor ask.

"Inside with some soldiers. They're looking over the shows that Soos watched and used the flashlight on. Soundwave is the only one who can enter without destroying the shack," Bulkhead said pointing to the shack. Soundwave is using his two tentacles to enter the shack through a window.

"Well, I'm small enough," Airazor said being the smallest bot.

"GUYS!" Mabel shouted as she runs out of the shack with some paper.

"You have a list of shows?" Bulkhead ask.

"No better!" Mabel said as she runs up to Shockwave and climbs up him using her grappling gun and grabs the flashlight. She took one of the pictures using the flashlight on it and in a flash of light a large machine stood in front of Shockwave.

The machine that was brought to life, was an Allied mobile construction vehicle or MCV from the Command & Conquer: Red Alert 3. It's a mobile prefabrication factory which constructs prefab structures and deploys them. Which Mabel printed out and wrote in that it creates stasis pods with protoforms inside of them. And she wrote it can also make any robot into a transformer and repair bots. And also makes Energon Cubes by using sources of energy to make them.

"What is that?" Shockwave ask looking at the massive vehicle which reminds him of the tanks they used during the war, the big ones.

"It's a mobile construction vehicle or MCV that makes protoforms, or give sparks to robot or repairs bots. It also makes Energon Cubes out of other energy sources like in first Transformer cartoon," Mabel explains.

"How did you make something like that?" Ratchet ask.

"I printed out a picture of a MCV and wrote what it does on it," Mabel said.

"That's just dumb you can't do that. It's just a hunk of metal," Starscream said.

"What did you call me!" the MCV shouted surprising everyone within range.

The bots and humans watch as the massive vehicle transformed into a giant robot much bigger then any of the current transformers. The new transformer is easily bigger then Bruticus the combined form of the Combaticon team, being a large human building sized. And while the transformer is big both fembots Arcee and Airazor saw that the new bot is a fellow fembot like them.

"I'm Big Mama little bot," said the female transformer looking down at Starscream. (1)

"Easy there big guy," Starscream said only to be grab by the bigger bot and held up to her eye level.

"I'm a fembot little man," Big Mama growled.

"Right," Starscream gulped.

"Good. Remember it," Big Mama said as she held him in her open palm and gave him a flick with her other hand sending him screaming as he was sent flying.

"You also made her into a transformer?" Shockwave ask staring up at the giant transformer who is much bigger then many of the transformers he remembers.

"I guess, I did," Mabel said.

Bumblebee buzzed something which Big Mama noticed.

"Oh your voice box is damage," Big Mama said as transforms back into her MCV mode and transforms into her factory mode. A metal claw came out of the repair section of the factory and pulled Bumblebee in, with the repair bay door closing behind him.

"Bumblebee!" Smokescreen shouted.

"Don't worry he'll be ok," Big Mama said as she does her work on repairing Bumblebee.

The repair bay door open and Bumblebee came out.

"What just happen?" Bumblebee ask and blink as he could talk again. "I can talk!"

"That's what, I do," Big Mama said as she transforms back into her robot mode.

"So are you an Autobot or Decepticon?" Airazor ask having flown up to be able to speak to Big Mama face to face so to speak.

"Neither, I won't choose a side as any sparkling, I create will choose to be one or another. I won't force them to choose either side because, I'm on that one," Big Mama said.

"Better not let the human play around with the flashlight anymore," Megatron said.

"Yes," Prime said seeing Megatron has a point. He looks up at Airazor who's still flying. "Can you take her inside?"

"On it," Airazor said as she flew down grabbing Mabel.

"Awe come on, I'm just trying to help," Mabel said.

"Yes but we can't have you bringing more things to life," Airazor said.

""Hey Mabel!" Candy shouted as she, Grenda and Ahsoka were carried over to them by the XJ sisters.

"Girls! You brought robots and an alien!" Mabel said as she broke away from Airazor hold and ran over to her friends.

"Oh great more," Starscream said having just flown back from where he had landed.

"Kids you better get inside," Airazor said herding the three young girls into the shack.

Ahsoka look around at the human dress in uniforms from an army she guessed and the giant droids unlike any she has seen before.

"Alright can anyone here explain to me what's going on?" she ask.

"It's a long story," Bulkhead said.

"We're still trying to figure it out ourselves," Knockout said.

"How can anything get any stranger?" Ahsoka ask out loud.

"Hi want some coco?" Jeff the spider ask having come out with a plate with a cup of coco on it.

"I just had to open my mouth," Ahsoka said face palming herself.

Bursting out of the woods came running 10 women wearing short sailor suits that Japanese girls wear. Three of them are older with the oldest being the one with the long green hair, with the other two one light green who is carrying a younger dark haired girl and the other short haired blonde who is carrying a younger pink haired girl over their shoulders. The other five were two blondes, one with a strange long ponytail hairstyle, a long dark haired one, a short bluehead and a taller brown haired girl who has it in a ponytail. And from behind them came a young man dress in a tux and a mask came running out of the woods with a glowing flying female throwing plasma bolts at them.

"Run, Run you scouts you can't run forever!" Metalia shouted enjoying how her foes are running from her. She has no idea where she is or how she got here, all she cares about now is her hated foes are now powerless while she still has some of her powers. In this place the magic she had was gone as well as her foes. She could feel magic in this place but it's strange and different from what she's use to. But while her magic is gone she still has her other powers as she is a plasma being born from a star. (2)

She stop as the scouts and their lone male companion stop as they saw a number of army men and giant robots standing in front of them. The army men were aiming their weapons at Metalia as were the giant robots.

"It's the sailor scouts they're friendly. The flying glowing one is Metalia she's a being made of plasma," Ratchet shouted having done some research.

"A plasma creature?" Megatron ask scanning her body.

"You robots won't stop me!" Metalia shouted as she threw a plasma bolt at Megatron who grunted as the plasma bolt strung.

"You will die for that!" Megatron shouted as he aims his cannon at her.

"You think your...," Metalia began to say when Megatron blasted her. While her energy body of living plasma is hard to destroy, the energon powered energy weapons of the transformers can hurt and destroy her. Which she learns as she stares where her arm use to be and tried to reform her arm but from it hard as the energy of the blast she was just hit with, is effecting her body making it slow in healing. She quickly realize that if she is hit with a blast on her head or a big blast would completely destroy her. She dodged another energy blast from Megatron as she turn and flew away.

"Destroy her!" Megatron shouted as his cons went after her.

"Wait you're a good guy?" Sailor Moon ask looking up at the evil transformers she has seen on tv.

"No, I'm not but in this new world. I decided to start on a clean slate," Megatron said.

"What?" Sailor Pluto ask lost as the others in this place where none of their powers work.

"It's going to take awhile," Ratchet said wondering how many more are going to show up.

Author's Note

1 - Big Mama is the size of Devastator in Transformers Devastation.

2 - Since Metalia was born from a star, she would have plasma powers even without magic.

Chapter 11

Gravity Fusion -

"I'm not real?" Serena Tsukino mutters as she stares at the computer screen that's playing the opening of her show. Her other friends Amy Mizuno aka Sailor Mercury, Raye Hino aka Sailor Mars, Lita Kino aka Sailor Jupiter, Mina Aino aka Sailor Venus, Darien Shields aka The Masked Tuxedo, their future daughter Rini Tsukino aka Sailor Mini Moon, Trista Meioh aka Sailor Pluto, Amara Tenoh aka Sailor Uranus, Michelle Kaioh aka Sailor Neptune, and Hotaru Tomoe aka Sailor Saturn. All are also watching with different reactions with them learning that they're just fictional characters of a magical girl anime show. (1)

"Yup that's about it. I found a magical flashlight that can bring anything that is drawn to life. I used it on Garfield bringing him to life," Soos said pointing to said cat who is sleeping on top of a monster skull display. "I thought it could bring anything to life but instead, I only learn that after, I spent the whole afternoon skimming through shows using the flashing on the tv wanting to bring it to life."

"This doesn't make sense," Amy said who is using her computer trying to make sense of things.

"Don't bother it's just magic," M.T. said as her group are looking around the shack and looking at the displays.

"It's better to just go along with it," David said. His group are doing the same with Frida talking with Dipper about this world's magic and how to use it. Stan was busy talking to Hilda about letting him put Twig in a show, and offering the same to Raven.

They were brought into the stack and given some clothes to wear as their magical girl costumes are just that in this world. Which are just costumes now that gave them no magical protection and their magical items are now just pretty nick knacks. Now they find themselves in a world where they're just works of fiction with no powers, no family just themselves. Shared by Jesse who realized that besides his little brother, he can't remember what his parents look like.

"Nope sorry girls but like all the others outside you're struck here. But hey look on the bright side none of you have to fight those monsters anymore or those big bad... hmmm villains anymore," Stan said trying to cheer them up.

"You all are able to live out a normal life without having to face nightmares," Wendy adds.

"And the government is here so they can help you all with aid," Mabel said.

"You're stuck here but it doesn't mean it's a bad thing. The transformers have been fighting a war for millions of years and in this world they made peace," Dipper said.

"But what about Metalia? We don't have powers but she does," Rei said.

"The Decepticons are handling that. And one thing you can count them on, is that once they're on a hunt they won't stop till they find what they're hunting," Airazor who is in the room with them said. She's making sure that Mabel won't be bringing anymore transformers to life.

"Hey Molly!" Scratch shouted as he came flying into the shack.

"Scratch what did you find out?" Molly asked.

"Brighton is here along with the house and your family. It's just that the town is now fused with another town... Gravity... something," Scratch said.

"Gravity Falls," Dipper said.

"Whatever," Scratch waved off.

In the forest -

Shockwave in tank mode power through everything in his path with Vehicons and Insecticons following him. Above the tree line Starscream, Dreadwing, and Skyquake are leading their own groups in the hunt for the plasma creature known as Metalia. Megatron ordered them to search and destroy Metalia but Shockwave is planning on capturing the plasma creature and study it.

Metalia on the other hand is racing through the forest trying to hide from the robots chasing her. The flying ones have been blasting her and more then once had herded her so that she ran into the ones on the ground. She couldn't fly above the tree line as the last time she tried that she was almost killed. Each time she was blasted by those energy weapons of theirs, it took longer and longer for her to regenerate. And her attacks did little damage to the robots, her attacks did cause them to phase but didn't bring them down. (2)

Metalia was flying so fast that she wasn't looking where she's going and ended up in a clearing. The clearing is a hill with a large barn on top of it. The barn has been extensively remodeled, most notably it has a water tower sticking out of a hole in the wall and has a makeshift loft . And more importantly being out in the open allowed the robots chasing her to zero on in on her.

"There you are!" Starscream shouted landing in front of her and blasting away at her.

"Stay back!" Metalia scream dodging the blasts that will completely destroy her if they hit. She return fire hitting his face causing him to scream about his optics.

"Watch it boys this spark has some bite," Skyquake said as he and his brother landed with their squad surrounding her.

"Stay back you robots!" Metalia shouted blasting at the robots surrounding her. Her energy attacks did nothing to them as they shielded their faces with their hands.

A container suddenly slam shut on top of her and Shockwave had sneak up behind her and lock her into a container that's meant to hold plasma. Metalia tried to blast her way out but the container prove to be too strong and absorbed her energy, feeding it to a power cell built into the container. She stared up from the transparent window of the container as Starscream pointed his blaster at her.

"This be so easy," Starscream said but powered down his weapon. "But of course by the time Shockwave is through with you. You're going to be wishing that, I killed you."

"This creature will give me much data," Shockwave said picking up the container and looking at Metalia trap inside. Who stared at the cold stare of the robot in front of her.

"We're under attack!" a small green woman shouted having come out of the barn to see the giant transformers. She run back into the barn. "Giant robots are attacking!"

"What you know there are giant robots," a blue woman said coming out onto the loft.

"There's nothing to see here humans," Starscream said.

"We're not humans clod! We're gems!" the green woman said.

"Identify as Peridot and Lapis Lazuli from the animated show, Steven Universe," Shockwave said having scanned and uploaded all the shows Soundwave has found that Soos had watched.

"You know us?" Peridot ask.

"While in the air did any of you seen a structure of a being with eight arms?" Shockwave ask the flyers and produced a picture of the Crystal Temple.

"They know about the tem...," Peridot began and was cut off as Lapis grab her and created water wings and flew off.

"What? How?" Starscream ask seeing the two gems fly off.

"Gems are characterized by the gemstone embedded somewhere on their body, which seems to be analogous to a brain or CPU. Gems physical forms are hard light projections from their gemstone which can be customized at will, with their only constant feature being their gemstone and color scheme. Many of the gems have powers, Lapis Lazuli can control water," Shockwave explains.

"The rest of you go back me and my brother will follow them," Dreadwing said.

"Just make sure you two don't do anything to break the truce we have with the Autobots," Starscream said.

"I don't need you to remind me," Skyquake said as he and his brother transformed and flew off following the two gems.

Trollberg/Orchid Bay/Beach City -

Juniper head hurts as she sat down at a table at Beach City boardwalk, she is joined by her friends and family. Having lunch with food from either Beach Citywalk Fries or Fish Stew Pizza. What's making her head hurt is the fact that both her mom and dad are mad that their 3 kids have been running around dealing with monsters, who are now wondering around Beach City. And surprisingly the people of Beach City and Trollberg are taking it better then the people of Orchid Bay.

"This sucks," Juniper said.

"I say. Why you never told us about you being a superhero!" Roger said eating some fries.

"Well there are rules that we had to follow," Dennis said.

"Why these monsters seem cool," Marcus said.

"Yeah they're just different from us," Ophelia said.

"Yeah they are," Ray Ray said.

"And now we can see them and hear them. People just have to get use to it like the people of Trollberg and Beach City," Jody said.

"That reminds me," Monroe said glaring at Jody. "No more calling me cute!"

"I can't believe that mom is a magical guardian and that we have a talking dog," Mr. Lee said.

"Who should know better then peeing on the carpet," Mrs. Lee said to Monroe while glaring.

"Well... I needed to maintain my cover... ," Monroe said shrinking underneath the glare he's under.

"It's all over now," Juniper said. "We're in another world where there is no magic. No more super magical powers anymore. I can just be a normal girl now."

"NO!" Ray Ray shouted. "Who will stop the magical beings from going out of control?"

Garnet came walking by carrying two monsters who are little more then animals were causing trouble, which she bubbled with their heads sticking out. Followed by Amethyst with her own load of magical beasts. They're rounding up all of the magical creatures who are just animals and are being given orders by Jasmine by phone. As they have enough trouble keeping things calm with all the intelligent magical beings and don't need the magical beasts making things worse.

"The gems are handling things just find. With magic gone many of the other magical beings can't use spells anymore," Monroe said.

"Then why are you able to talk?" Jody ask.

"There is magic in this world but it's completely different from any kind of magic I have ever seen. I'm guessing, I'm passively absorbing it to allow me to talk," Monroe said.

"Well it's out of our hands now we just have to let the gems handle things and the army too. Maybe they'll be able to figure out how we got here," Juniper said.

"Hey look there are 2 more gems," Roger said pointing to a blue woman with water wings flying towards the city with a green woman in her arms.

"And there are two jets following them," Jody said.

"What are they doing here?" Amethyst ask with her whip ready.

"You know them?" Juniper ask.

"Lapis should be somewhere in the ocean and Peridot we been looking for since Steven found her escape pod," Garnet said making herself known. (3)

Lapis landed and to the surprise of the 2 crystal gems Peridot seem to have lost most of her limbs and is very short.

"We need your help giant metal life forms are after us!" Peridot shouted running up to them.

"You mean those jets?" Monroe ask.

"Wait... That dog thing just talk," Peridot said staring at the lower life form.

That train of thought ended as the two jets flew down and transformed into giant robots landing in front of the group. Everyone could only stare at the two giant transforming robots. All expect for one that is.

"Giant transforming robots! This is so cool!" Ray Ray shouted.

Back at the Shack -

Big Mama has transformed back into her mobile factory mode with one of her hangers open ready to convert the XJ sisters into sparklings. The other Cybertronians are watching as new sparklings are created. Nearby Ahsoka is being informed by the Outlaw Star crew about how she came to this world and that she's just fiction in this world. She is also in a state of shock after reading through the Star Wars wiki about what happen after she left and how her master turn to the dark side.

"Girls you're here!" XJ9 shouted as she flew down after she picked up her sisters signal. Only to see all of them go into the hanger, she flew in after them and the hanger door close behind her.

A few minutes pass as the sisters were converted into sparklings. While they were waiting the Cybertronians tried the new energon that Big Mama made using the machines from G1. The energon is filling but lack the taste they're use to with theirs from their cannon. But with it being able to be made from any kind of energy source it's all but unlimited and all that is needed is energon cubes to harvest the energy. The amount needed to fully power a bot does depend on what type of power source the energon came from. The ones the Cybertronians tried came from solar power which took a couple of cubes before they were full. The hanger open again after making a ding sound and out walk the XJ sisters. All the sisters now are modeled after their older sister XJ-9 but kept some of their old features.

XJ-1 is still the smallest with a shell on her back. She like the Pill Bug can curl up into a ball but she is able to roll around.

XJ-2 has wheels for feet and her energy gun is on top of her head. Which is smaller then it was before.

XJ-3 looks like her big sister but has claws instead of hands.

XJ-4 has instead of pigtails on her head are long arms and she has wheels instead of feet.

XJ-5 is like her big sister but only the top half. Her bottom half is missing and she flys by the large thruster where her legs should be.

XJ-6 is now like her big sister with two arms but has three spider like legs and a torso that can freely spin around.

XJ-7 looks more like her big sister but has treads for feet.

XJ-8 is now the same size as Arcee but has a thicker built thanks to all of her armor plating.

XJ-9 also changed as she is now taller and better armored then she was before.

"Girls what happen?" XJ-9 ask her sisters who now all look more like her now. She couldn't help but look up at her little big sister XJ-8 who is more then half her height now.

"We're now sparklings!" her sisters shouted out liking their new bodies.

"Sparklings?" XJ-9 ask as she looks around seeing all of the bigger robots. "What's going on?"

"You and your sisters are from an animated show called, 'My Life As A Teenage Robot' and brought to life by a magical flashlight. Like the rest of us," Knockout explains.

"A show?" XJ-9 ask.

"Yes a show," Serena said sticking her head out from the window of the shack.

"So sis where did you come from?" XJ-5 ask.

"An inn with I'm guessing others who have been brought to life," XJ-9 said still trying to figure out what's happening.

Soundwave began playing a transmission. "Megatron this is Dreadwing, me and Skyquake have located two cities that have been transported to this world. Orchid Bay and Beach City which are full of creatures the humans call monsters and there are beings called the crystal gems that are hardlight constructions around a gemstone."

"This is going to get more confusing before it makes any sense, isn't it?" XJ-9 ask.

"Yup," Agent Powers said rubbing his head in what is going to be a nightmare of paperwork.

Soundwave began playing another transmission. "This is Starscream. We captured the plasma creature but on our way back we discover the ruins of a battle in a human city. What appears to be a ninja village and a force name Cobra. There are some human soldiers called G.I. Joes, here with some survivors."

"G.I. Joes!" Agent Trigger shouted out revealing his inner fan boy.

"This is going to be a nightmare of paperwork," Agent Powers signed.

Author's Note

1 - I'm using the English dub names as that's what Soos was watching.

2 - The transformers are use to and made to withstand energon weapons. So plasma energy from a human size Metalia would do very little to their armored bodies, unless she aims for the weak spots.

3 - Some of what Soos brought to life are out of order and some newer and older. The Crystal Gems are just after the episode 'The Return'. Both Peridot and Lapis Lazuli are just after Peridot learn how to levitate and control metallic objects. And there are now 2 Peridots running around.

Chapter 12

Gravity Fusion -

"Welcome to Mabel's guide to life! Today I'm doing a special report about what's happening in Gravity Falls. It's been a wild couple of days since Soos accidentally brought to life many of characters from the animated shows he watched. So, I'm going to be showing you all what's going on around here," Mabel said to her camera, filming in the attic.

The scene change to Mabel standing in middle of the town square of Gravity Falls which has been fused with Brighton. In the show the town is a simple metropolis with many buildings and businesses shut down and boarded up, though Davenport's (an outlet mall belonging to a wealthy family of the same name) is one of the exceptions that's somehow thriving despite being low on tourism. It also has a bunch of signs and benches that are falling apart, and the place seems to be infested with wild animals such as raccoons and feral skunks... which brings up the unusual fact that it's apparently legal in this territory to actually have skunks for pets. Now that it's apart of Gravity Falls things are changing as the town no longer is bond to the status quo where things always stays the same and the fact that they all know that they're from a cartoon brought to life.

"Here we are in Gravity Falls town square to see how things have changed since the world learn of what happen here. The town is still under lock down with no one being able to leave or enter without clearance. So we're all just trying to make do till things calm down. It's also been fused with the town of Brighton with new buildings and streets," Mabel said.

Mabel walks around showing off all the changes to the town that is now bigger thanks to Brighton being fused with it. Mabel stops in front of the McGee's house.

"And here is the home of the McGee family the main stars of 'The Ghost and Molly McGee'," Mabel said.

"AAARRRHHH!" Scratch screams as he appears trying to scare Mabel away.

"Hi Scratch," Mabel said waving to him.

"Ah you're no fun," Scratch said as he floated away.

The scene change to the camera being pointed at a hill with a Japanese style building.

"Up here we have the Hinata Inn where many of the characters brought to life are staying at."

The scene change to the inside of the inn. With Mabel peering into the tv room where two guest are at.

"I can't believe they would make something like this!" Korra growled from the tv room. She and Asami had just watched the live action movie 'The Last Airbender' and hated it and the director M. Night for making such a bad movie that doesn't make sense. (1)

"It's just bad," Asami agreed.

"Mabel what are you doing here?" Jim ask appearing on camera. He and the other crew members of the Outlaw Star are staying in the inn.

"Making a video," Mabel said.

"Why?" Jim ask.

"Showing how things have been going since all of you been brought to life," Mabel said.

"Well miss we been doing well with all that has happen," Alfred said walking into the room.

"Where's Batman?" Mabel ask.

"He's at the army base where he won't be swarm by fans," Katana said poking her head out of a room. She's been enjoying how Bruce couldn't deal with all of his adoring fans.

"Well he is big here and there are so many cannons to choose from," Mabel said.

"I do like the Adam West Batman," Alfred smirks.

"Yeah he should go dancing!" Mabel shouted out.

"That will never happen," Alfred and Katana said.

"Hey where's Eduardo?" Mabel ask.

"He's been moved over to Beach City with all the other non humans till things calm down," M.T. said walking into the room. Her group are also staying in the inn.

"He doesn't have to worry about anyone hitting him calling him monster there," Lucy's voice called out someone down the hallway.

"It was one time!" Ezra shouted out.

The next scene shows a fence off area with soldiers patrolling the area.

"Here is where the Transformers and the ship the Outlaw Star are at," Mabel said.

The camera zooms in on a large factory with many buildings all connected together. The factory is heavily guarded by soldiers and flying drone turrets which Big Mama created for defense.

"There is Big Mama in her factory mode who the Autobots are inside of her as their base." (3)

The camera points up showing a large spaceship hovering above the camp.

"There the Decepticon flagship the Nemesis who are staying put. The flashlight that brought all of them to life is being kept with the Bots with the Cons are making sure that nothing happens to it."

"Mabel what are you doing here?" Arcee ask who is in her bike form and being ridden on by XJ-1 through XJ-3.

"Making a video. What's up?" Mabel ask.

"We wanted to go into town but Arcee won't let us," XJ-3 said.

"That's because the humans want us to stay put for things to calm down," Airazor said flying with XJ-5 in her arms. Who had tried to fly into town with her little sisters but the two older bots caught them.

"The older XJs are behaving themselves but these young ones are just getting into trouble," Arcee said.

"Babysitting duty hard on you two?" Mabel ask.

"We never had to deal with children bots before. We just started out as protoforms and then giving a spark. We don't have childhood like you humans have," Airazor said.

"Really?" XJ-5 ask.

"Yes," Arcee said.

"Where do protoforms come from?" XJ-1 ask.

"Before the war protoforms either emerged from hot spots where energon comes out of or in a factory," Arcee said.

"So female bots don't have special chambers in their bodies where they can create protoforms?" Mabel ask.

"Besides Big Mama who you made to do that, no," Arcee said.

"What about you? Being techno-organic," XJ-5 ask Airazor.

"Do you?" Arcee ask looking at the smaller fembot.

"No," Airazor said.

"Ok bye," Mabel said turning off the camera.

The Nemesis -

"That is a good question," Starscream said having listen on in by Soundwave spying. He's on the bridge of the ship while Megatron is down at the lab with Shockwave.

"Females don't reproduce like organics," Breakdown said before stroking his chin. "Well unless they're made that way."

"Anything to report?" Megatron ask through the intercom.

"No Lord Megatron. Just that human girl fooling around making a recording. But she did bring up an interesting question. We're still making improvements on the blueprints for a new Cybertron. How should new sparklings be made? Crawling out of a hot spot or have a factory like Con who will mass produce them like Big Mama?" Starscream ask.

"Yes that is a good question. Why not both," Megatron said.

"I'll put that into the blueprints then. Anything else you want to be put in?" Breakdown ask.

"No not now. We still have much to research before we can make a new planet. We're going to make sure this planet is as prefect as possible," Megatron said.

"And what about my idea in turning the planet like a that battle station in that human movie?" Starscream ask.

"Yes that would prove useful if the truce is broken. But we shouldn't make it known to the Autobots what the plan. This is a new world after all and there's no need for us to fight the Autobots. In that fictional history we started the war, but here as long as we play nice with the Autobots and they attack us first. We would just be defending ourselves," Megatron said.

"Wonderful idea," Knockout said.

"Which reminds me how many of the Autobots have been brought to life?" Megatron ask.

"Well from what, I have seen there's a Wrecker reunion going on and those Dinobots are now back. Shockwave should stay on the ship so that there be no trouble," Knockout reported.

"I'll be too busy collecting data on subject Metalia. The plasma energy that makes up her body, once converted into energon is very portent," Shockwave said over the com.

"Then that means we don't destroy her just harvest her for the rest of her life," Starscream said.

"Well from what, I read on her all she does is destroy and leaves nothing in her wake. About time she does something useful," Knockout said.

"Lord Megatron is it wise to let the Autobots bring so many of their numbers to life? Soon they'll out number us," Starscream said.

"I agreed with Prime that he should be the one to bring back all of those who fell on his side first. And there is one thing about him that's true in this world. He is still a bot of his word," Megatron said.

"And we did add some new blood thanks to those construction vehicles, I traded for those by product crystals we get from energon refining with that Northwest fellow. Big Mama was kind enough to give all of them sparks and making them Cons," Knockout said.

"Those Constructicons are useful but did Big Mama had to make them all fembots?" Starscream ask.

"Well what can you do. Big Mama thought that we needed more fembots on our side," Knockout said.

"Where are they now?" Megatron ask.

"They're near Beach City building a road in exchange for oil," Knockout said.

"All they care about is getting paid in either oil or energon for any work," Starscream said.

"Let them be. They'll be useful once we have our own planet," Megatron said.

Gravity Falls -

"Oh look it's Pacifica and her butler Jeff the spider," Mabel said pointing to said riding on the back of a car with Jeff at the wheel. She's riding on her bike heading to the town.

"Hello Mabel," Jeff greeted her stopping the car at the side of the road.

"Oh it's you," Pacifica said.

"So how are you two getting along?" Mabel ask.

"Jeff... is... nice," Pacifica said never having someone like Jeff around. And the spider silk he makes is the finest silk ever and so strong. (2)

"We're going to Beach City want to come?" Jeff ask.

"YEAH!" Mabel said.

"Fine," Pacifica said opening the car door. "Get in."

Trollberg/Orchid Bay/Beach City -

The camera is pointing to the Crystal Gem Temple where Mabel is interviewing with Serena who is house sitting while all the others are about around the town. Both Mabel and Serena are sitting at the beach front. The scene change to a crude map drawn by Steven showing Gravity Falls, when Pearl had made a map of the surrounding area and Steven had copy it with crayons adding landmarks.

The town of Gravity Falls and Brighton is in the middle of the map and showed the new towns that been brought to life. There are two landmarks near Gravity Falls, Hinat's Inn and Camp Lakebottom which rest by the lake. The army base that's been setup around Big Mama, the Outlaw Star and the Nemesis just outside of town. To the North of the map is the remains of the ninja Leaf Village and the Cobra base. Trollberg, Orchid Bay and Beach City sits on the West with a large inland sea. East is Ponyvile, Canterlot mixed with the Equestia versions of the town and city. Both the west and eat landmarks are outside of the valley. And to the South is the city of Soul Society the rest on the edge of a small desert.

"So are you and the rest of the scout going to continue to be magical girls?" Mabel ask.

"Me and the other scouts aren't going to be heroes anymore," Serena said.

"Why?" Mabel ask.

"What are you really expecting us to do? We have no powers anymore and unlike before, I can't just bring my friends back to life. There are no villains that only we can fight anymore. Me and the others had a long talk and we all agree to just live a normal life," Serena said.

"But you don't need magic to be a hero," Mabel said.

"Yes but we have no reason to fight. We're the only ones here. All of our friends and family are just made up in this world. I'll never see either of my parents or my bratty brother ever again," Serena said sadden at that fact.

"Oh yeah," Mabel said looking down at her feet.

"We are strong as we had to be just to get through what we had to face. But now real life in this world is all that matters. Me and the Inner Scouts have to get ourselves together and go to school. Darien and the Outer Scouts have to find jobs. Rini and Hotaru also have to get use to living in a new world. We're no longer the magical heroes anymore, we're just normal people who have no homes or family but ourselves and we need to make a life for ourselves here," Serena explains to Mabel.

"Really? All the scouts are for this?" Mabel ask.

"Rei, Lita and Amara still want to fight still and learning about the G.I. Joes they want to join. But both Rei and Lita are underage and Amara has to wait. The U.S. Government doesn't know what to do with them and last I heard they're at the army base helping to guard it. As for me, I have to be strong for Rini. I am her mother and I can't be going around in a costume. I have to juggle being a student while being a mother at the same time. I have to do the right thing and be there for her," Serena said.

"And the others?" Mabel ask.

"Amy is looking in becoming a doctor. Mina wants to be a cop. Michelle is going to try getting into music, while being there for Hotaru. As for Trista she's looking into finding a jobs for her, Michelle, Amara, and Darien," Serena said.

"No more magical outfits? Awww they're so pretty," Mabel said.

"Yes but... well it's just silly thinking how we ran around in them. We all have to grow up and leave things like that behind," Serena said blushing a bit. She didn't want to tell Mabel how she and the others discover while searching online about all the hentai base on them. Which is a big reason why they're no longer going to run around in their costumes anymore. Amara did seem to like those hentai that... had... all of them... and then there are those.... No she better not think of it, she wish she still had magic so she could give herself a memory wipe.

"Ok," Mabel said turning off the camera. Down as one of the heroes she looks up to is giving up being a hero but she's doing it for something more important, being a mother. (4)

Trollberg -

Mabel now is standing inside the walled city of Trollberg. The people of Trollberg are use to having non humans around, and some of the monsters who came from Orchid Bay ended up here. The elves who use to be invisible to the people could be seen now, as the magic that kept them invisible and tangible to anyone who couldn't see them, was undone when they were brought to life. They're working on fixing the issue.

"Here is Trollberg where the series Hilda takes place in," Mabel said.

"Hi kid," Wood Man said walking by.

"Hi Wood Man how are things?"

"Busy," Wood Man said still walking.

"Well anyways like with Orchid Bay the people here are getting use to being in the real world," Mabel said.

Canterlot -

"So, I get blasted by the elements and get brainwash into being good," Sunset said having watched the Equestia Girls movie with the others in the school's auditorium.

"It's not brainwashing," the other Sunset said.

"Says you," Sunset said as she's reads the wiki of G5 of My Little Pony. "According to the wiki that's what basically happens. Get brainwash into being good. Putting up with the students, who after the Sirens are beaten turn on us after Apple Bloom, Sweetie Bell, and Scootlo make everyone think we're bad again by revealing their secrets. And get off lightly compared to what happen to us. Who needs friends like that?"

"We are a cartoon for kids," Sunset said.

"So what? Doesn't excuse poor plots," Sunset said with a huff. "Not to mention how the creators of our show never really get into what kind of relationship does me and Celestia have, many fans have us as mother and daughter."

"I never had children," Celestia the alicorn said.

"Till the writers decide otherwise, according to the wiki if the series had gone longer they would had revealed what kind of a relationship we had," Sunset groans. "But then again why would, I want to have you as a mother."

"What?" Celestia the alicorn asked.

"You never do anything but send Twilight and her friends to do the jobs you should do. Some fans point out how you rather be a trickster mentor who never just tell Twilight what she needs to do, risking everyone's lives and letting problems fester instead of handling it yourself. Not to mention how you abandon a child, me to die in another world. But it's all bush aside because it's a show. Where Twilight and her friends will forget lessons and have to repeatedly learn them and only getting real character development at the end of the final seasons as there wasn't any point in keeping the status quo so more episodes could be made," Sunset ranted.

"Hey," Rainbow Dash pony said.

"Actually she's right," Rainbow Dash human said. "You had to relearn not to be self center and think you're the best."

"Yeah you, pony Pinkie Pie, and pony Applejack are the ones who cause most of the problems in many of the episodes," Applejack human said reading the wiki from her phone. (5)

"Our series is just a cartoon to sell toys to bronies. And I refuse to play the role those writers put the other me in," Sunset said.

"It's not that bad," Sunset said.

"This is going to get real confusing real quick," Twilight the pony said looking between the two Sunsets.

"I can be... Sunrise," the Sunset in the blue dress said.

"Good, also the series never did explain how we were able to survive and have our own apartment when we're not even adults yet," Sunset said.

"I.... how does that work?" Sunrise said as she couldn't think why she does have a apartment to all of herself.

"Yeah now that we're no longer bond by plots of a children's tv show, alot of things that are just bush off doesn't in this world. Like how Twilight the pony is so unstable if anything isn't prefect or she miss anything that she's willing to brainwash others just to make a friendship report. Or that the reason why I was replace is that Celestia wanted a pony that will do anything to please her," Sunset said.

"I....," Twilight pony said but was cut off as Sunset shoves her phone to her face.

"It's all here online and the episode can be watched by anyone. In fact you being crazy is a meme. And a fair amount of fans jump ship to my fan boat as, I have a better background story," Sunset said.

"Really?" Sunrise asked.

"Yeah, she's only have a larger fan base because she's around longer then us," Sunset said and turns to pony Celestia. "And there are lots of stories and essays explaining why you're a bad role model and ruler."

"What?" pony Celestia asked.

"Not to mention how many fans are adult men who are sexually excited about ponies," Sunset smirks showing fan art that's not safe for work.

"WHAT!" all the ponies shouted in horror.

Elsewhere -

Seeing how there weren't any roads connecting to the two new cities that appeared on the map, a road was needed to be made to connect them to Gravity Falls main road. That's where the newest Decepticons came into play, who could do the job quickly and only for some barrels of oil. Manly Dan and his lumberjack work crew are with them collecting the lumber as the cons tore through the tree line heading for Trollberg/Orchid Bay/Beach City.

The new Cons are base off of the Constructicons but have seven members instead of six and all of them are fembots and are all sisters. They all have the same color pattern of green and purple like their counterparts but they all wore hard hat like helmets. They're the work force who can build just about any large construction project, as long as they're being paid in either oil or energon, and expect to be given overtime pay if the job takes long.

Dirt Boss, the leader of the Constructicons who make sure all of her sisters know what they're suppose to do - a forklift. She's half the size of her fellow Constructicons but is also very strong for her size. Very no nonsense especially when they're on the clock.

Scrapper, a modest but masterful designer - front-load loader. She loves to design new structures and make them a sight to behold as an artist to their art. She works closely with Hook so that anything she designs can be built without any major flaws that would weaken the entire structure.

Hook, a snobbishly perfectionist engineer - crane. She keeps Scrapper in line from going overboard with her designs, and is very rude. Working together with Scrapper they are able to spot any flaws in just about any structure and either bring it down or where to put the supports.

Bonecrusher, a destructive berserker - bulldozer. She's loud and loves to break things. Very boastful and not that smart, she depends more on her massive strength to solve her problems.

Scavenger, who has some major self-esteem issues - excavator. She is the quite one of the group but opens up to those she's close to. She's the tallest of the sisters and the youngest who is very shy.

Mixmaster, a manic and somewhat crazed chemist - cement mixer. She gathers any compound and chemicals she finds to create just about anything she wants. She's the smartest of the sisters and the crazy one.

Long Haul, a hard-working transporter who longs to be on the battlefield - dump truck. She's the level headed one of her sisters who keeps them all together. She is the strongest of the sisters as she is the one does the heavy work.

Big Mama -

While the seven Cons are working they're being watched by one of the drones Big Mama created. The Autobots are keeping an eye on all the Decepticons back at Big Mama, which several are watching the new Cons in the monitoring room. They already brought to life many of their fallen numbers and the ones who didn't come to life with them. The Dinobots are being closely watched by the others so they won't start fighting. Grimlock who along with the rest of his team have animal forms instead of vehicles, he turns into a tyrannosaurus rex, Slag a triceratops, Snarl a stegosaurus, Sludge an apatosaurus and Swoop a pteranodon.

"You have to give them credit. They do a good job in what they do," Seaspray said who is in charge of watching the monitors that is watching around the base and spying on the Cons.

"I still say we go and slag them," Grimlock said watching the screen of the drone spying on the Constructicons.

"I don't know those new Cons are pretty cute," Swoop said staying by his leader. The others are busy trying out the new energon Big Mama made.

"What does that mean?" Windblade snaps at him. Windblade is a female Autobot who transforms into a jet. She and Swoop before the war use to date.

"Well... shouldn't you be with Jetfire?" Swoop ask trying to change the subject.

"Silverbolt and Air Raid are with him. And don't try to change the subject," Windblade snaps at him.

"You know we have a truce with them," Jazz said to Grimlock.

"Megatron keeping his word? That be the cycle," Ironhide said.

"I rather just blast them," Warpath adds.

"Prime won't allow that. You would have to wait for the Cons to make the first move," Tailgate said.

"Enough talk about that," Perceptor said walking into the room.

"You can't tell me you're not tried of this waiting around?" Sideswipe ask.

"I don't like it either but all this waiting around as you put it. Is allowing us and the Cons to finish up creating a new Cybertron for both of us. And with both us and the Cons having their own Cybertron we won't have any reason to fight," Perceptor said.

"That's no fun," Grimlock said.

"Megatron did say he refuse to be what made him in their fiction. And we're just fiction brought to life, so we don't have to follow the same old story anymore," Perceptor said. "And if you're so bored why are all of you staying inside?"

"We can't go out. We'll be mob by fans," Ironhide said.

"Those human children want to climb and ride on me," Grimlock said.

"At least they're not like that girl Miko. I don't know how Bulkhead deals with her," Seaspray said.

"That woman June is keeping her out of trouble," Tailgate said.

"Also you all need to remember if we do fight with the Cons, the flashlight might be damage and if there's no way to fix it that's it for all of us in getting a new home," Perceptor said.

"Right," Grimlock said as he and the others realizes that if anything happens to the flashlight it they be struck without a way to make Cybertron real.

"Attention," a voice shouted out causing all the bots to turn to the doorway to see Zeta Prime standing in the doorway with Optimus and Ultra behind him.

"Zeta Prime you're back?" Grimlock ask seeing their fallen leader alive again.

"Yes and I heard everything," Zeta said walking up to Grimlock staring him right in the optics. "Do not do anything to risk our only chance in making Cybertron real in this world."

"Right," Grimlock said staying strong.

"Optimus while, I am displease with the deal you made with the Decepticons. If it ends the war so be it. Focus all resources in completing the blueprint for the new Cybertron. The sooner we're off of this organic planet the better. I'll be in the lab helping with the blueprint," Zeta said leaving the room, with Optimus and Ultra staying behind.

"Why did you bring him back? Don't you remember what he was like?" Grimlock growled at Optimus. (6)

"I remember but under his leadership we will rebuild our world," Optimus said.

"He has knowledge that only he knows and he be able to get everything as it was before the war," Ultra said.

"You do remember why things became so bad in the first place right?" Grimlock ask Optimus.

"I remember and like the rest of us. I hope that we can all change for the better," Optimus said keeping his optics on Grimlock's.

"I hope you're right," Grimlock said walking off.

At the Army Base -

Agent Powers sat at the head of a table in one of the rooms of the army base that was quickly setup around Big Mama. The heads in Washington put him in charge of the operations and upon hearing about the flashlight that can bring anything to life that is drawn, they wanted him to take it. But with the transformers set on using it to bring back their fallen and bring Cybertron to life, they're keeping a close eye on it and lock it in Big Mama. But seeing how the Autobots have the flashlight and that Prime is in charge there's not much to worry about them turning on them. All Prime wants to do is make a planet for the Autobots and for the Decepticons. Who if the flashlight was taken wouldn't think twice about blasting anyone to get it back.

Right now he has to deal with the mess in front of him with all the other fictional beings that have been brought to life. The humans could just be integrated into the population but it's the nonhumans that the problem. The heads are workings out what to do with them while the news crews are watching everything. But unlikely most of them are friendly, as the news crews doing interviews with some of them are easing people thinking that they're all monsters. And that many of them are well known is also helping matters.

Then there's the star ship the Outlaw Star and the equipment that the G.I. Joes have, all of which would jump start advancements in many fields. The energon generators Big Mama made for them once understood how to make their own would stop the world from depending on oil. Which will cause much panic in the Middle East once this is known. Oil stocks will quickly fall and many in the Middle East and other countries that export oil as their main export will be scrambling to keep themselves from losing everything. Of course oil is still used in making other things besides fuel but the Middle East won't be as important in the world stage. But of course having some of the fictional beings working for the government would help things out with the government heads.

Which is why he's meeting with Cad Bane the Star Wars most deadly bounty hunter, and Shego a former superhero turn villain. Both of them are villains but being brought to life they had only done crimes in fiction, not in real life. So as long as they don't do any crimes they can't be brought in for being villains.

"You two are very skilled and both of you have knowledge that would prove useful for the government. Seeing how both of you are now stuck here. I want to offer you two to come and work for us as government agents. As for your past crimes, seeing how all of them took place in fiction. You two have for better words have clean records. So, I'm giving both of you a chance to work in a well paid job in a government agency," Agent Powers explains to them.

"As long as, I get paid," Shego said who is tick off that she's stuck in this world with no income whatsoever. No villains in this world that would pay her very well and unlike in the cartoon she's from, the law here don't play around. She's strong and has powers but that doesn't make her bulletproof.

"Seeing how it would be hard for me to find any work here. I'll accept your offer," Bane said.

"Good there are just some forms you two need to fill out and we can get started," Agent Powers said.

"Hey am I the only one from my show here?" Shego ask.

"Yes as far as we can find, you are the only one from your show," Agent Powers said.

"Just great," Shego said wishing that she wasn't the only one, at least then she could enjoy seeing the princess break down learning that she's not real and her family are just make believe like her.

"What about that young Jedi?" Bane ask.

"She's currently in a state of shock and doesn't know you're here and it's the best she doesn't learn about you for awhile," Agent Powers said.

"Having her mentor being the one who destroyed her order would do that," Bane said.

"Just keep out of sight with her," Agent Powers said.

"I understand," Bane said. He might be struck in this world and has no credits to his name but if he plays his cards right he could make a life for himself here. And wouldn't have to worry about the law being on his tail.

In the Man Cave -

Gretal has been busy as being the only one who could enter the nearby town without anyone paying attention to her. Rampage would take her as close as he could to the town and would wait for her. Gretal while in the town would get what she needs to survive using the bag of money she held onto when she was taken off of the boat. She also gather information about what's happening in the town.

Predaking watch the news cast from the tv, Gretal gotten while in town using the money she got in her bag. Plugging the tv into the power source for the cloning pods. With the help of Rampage who is as smart as he is brutal all the tanks with his new subjects have been awaken. Darksteel and Skylynx are keeping things in order with the new Predacons. They couldn't risk either the Autobots or Decepticons learning about them. Rampage had covered up his tracks from what Gretal learn the boat she came from, was too destroyed to learn much about it and the humans on the boat are all dead.

"So my king what's the plan?" Rampage ask. Like with Gretal, he found a connection with the Predacons who were only brought to life to be soldiers.

"According to the news cast the Autobots are all gathered at the factory that is Big Mama's alternate mode. And is where the flashlight is being kept," Predaking said, having all the Predacons learn as much as they could before they made their move. Rampage prove very useful in learning how they were all brought to life and Gretal in learning details about the world they're in.

"We will need to do something soon. The energon is almost gone and unlike the rest of you, I'm the only bot here who can get energy from eating living things," Rampage said as he's been feasting on whatever prey he finds. He found a clearing with all of those living plants with mouths, that he found very tasty.

"I'll go and talk with Prime myself. If he's willing to make a deal with the Decepticons then we can make a deal too," Predaking said.

"And if that doesn't work we can always do it the fun way," Rampage said.

Author's Note

1 - There's a reason why M. Night had to use his own money to fund his movie 'The Visit'. The only reason why The Last Airbender made money was that everyone who is a fan wanted it to be good and saw it for themselves which did nothing but disappointed the fans. There is a second movie being filmed which all that needs to happen is it to bomb and I mean not make back in the money spent to make it for Nickeloden to just cancel the series and reboot it with someone else behind the camera like Peter Jackson.

2 - Jeff got Mandy not to kill him when Billy ask her to kill him and he paid her to do so. Enough said of him being able to win just about anyone over.

3 - Big Mama has 3 modes, robot, mobile base, and factory. In factory mode she is a massive transformer size complex. And how she is able to get that big is the same reason why Astrotrain from G1 can transform into a train that all the cons can fit into and big enough that the Constructicons could combine into Devastator.

4 - Becoming a parent is the hardest job anyone can ever do.

5 - Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Applejack are the ones who cause the most problems of the episode in the series.

6 - Zeta is the one from War for Cybertron.

Chapter 13

Gravity Fusion -

Inside Big Mama factory mode, Agent Powers was busy looking over all the animated shows that man Soos had been watching while he played with the flashlight that brought anything drawn to life. He's in the control room that Big Mama made that's human sizes. They were able to see which episodes he was watching so they have a good idea who might have been brought to life. And he doesn't like what he sees as he did some research on the characters of the shows in the episodes that could have been brought to life. Soos remembers some of the scenes that he used the flashlight but not all of them. Agent Powers stared at the list wondering who else was brought to life.

Transformers: Prime and Beastwars,
Beware the Batman,
Camp Lakebottom,
Black Lagoon,
Bleach,
Naruto
G.I. Joes Original and Sigma 6,
Love Hina,
Fairy Tail,
The Legend of Korra,
Star Wars: The Clone Wars,
Fairly Oddparents,
Scooby-Doo,
Foster's Home For Imaginary Friends,
Garfield and Friends,
Johnny Test,
Chowder,
Hilda,
Doug
The Simpsons
Strawberry Shortcake
The Ghost and Molly Mcgee,
The Infinity Train,
My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic,
Equestia Girls,
Outlaw Star,
Bob’s Burgers
Rin Daughters of Mnemosyne,
Steven Universe,
The Life and Time of Juniper Lee,
Carried by the Wind,
Hey Arnold
Danny Phantom
Squid Girl,
The Grim Adventures of Billy & Mandy,
Kim Possible,
My Life As A Teenage Robot,
Sailor Moon first anime,
Care Bears,
Sym-Bionic Titan,
We Bare Bears.

Government agents and army units have been combing the area around Gravity Falls, searching for anyone who has been brought to life by the flashlight. They discovered the Bear brothers, Grizzly, Panda, and Ice Bear living in their cave between Gravity Falls and Orchid Beach City, which people are calling the two cities now that been fused together. Trollberg being a walled city is keeping it's name and is a separate city from Orchid Beach City. They were informed about how they came to be in this world and took it well, but miss their friends. They been moved to Orchid Beach City till they know what to do with them.

Because of how colorful the cast from the latest Strawberry Shortcake: Berry in the Big City are, they had blended in with the cast of Equestria Girls, not to mention the designs of their buildings. The people of Big Apple City are taking the news of them being from a cartoon brought to life better then the ponies, who aren’t doing so good. It took hours just to calm them down from running around screaming their heads off. (1)

There is also Bob’s Burgers with the restaurant and home of the Belcher family. Bob, Linda with their 3 kids, Tina, Gene, and Louise all found themselves and their home found themselves next to the Gravity Falls Lake. They planning on reopening their restaurant serving the people going to the lake to fish or something else. And like many others found that their home has no running water or power and needs to be connected to Gravity Falls water and power. Which Korra who can bend the earth around is saving time and money allowing the workers to connect the underground wires and pipes.

They're the only ones of note that were found, the ruins of the Leaf Village was searched from top to bottom along with the Cobra Base which were strip down. Because of the damage caused by the battle and both the Leaf Village and Cobra Base appearing in the same spot, there's no telling what is either been taken or just been destroyed. They found no survivors from the Leaf Village, but did found some surviving Cobra soldiers in the surrounding woods. They're being held and question as they're the ones who know how the equipments taken from their base works.

"Found anything on your end?" Agent Powers ask Knock Out on a computer.

"We have been scanning the area but haven't found anything. At least we know what we're looking for," Knock Out said over the com link and appearing on a screen.

"Yes but the list of the shows Soos watched. From what, I understand the flashlight brings anything to life that's drawn or animated. So what about the movies that have CGI animation?" Agent Powers ask.

"Soundwave?" Knock Out ask looking to the side of the screen.

Soundwave brought up the only two movies that Soos watched that day with CGI in it. Scooby-Doo 2: Monsters Unleashed.

"Oh dear," Agent Trigger said who had been listening in.

"What's the matter?" Agent Powers ask.

"Some of the monsters in the Scooby-Doo movie are computer animated," Agent Trigger said.

"How bad could it be? Besides you have us to blast them," Knock Out said.

"That's true," Agent Trigger said.

"But then again unlike in the world of fiction. They no longer bond by a written story line or plot. As you Knock Out and the other Cons no longer have to be villains of a tv show," Agent Power said.

"Good point," Knock Out said.

Agent Powers suddenly notice that the screen showing the inside of the vault that holds the flashlight beeping as someone is inside. He looks at the screen and saw it's XJ-1 through XJ-3, again. They're using the flashlight on a picture and suddenly a pink haired woman appeared.

"Girls what are you doing?" Agent Powers ask through the intercom that allows anyone to talk to anyone within Big Mama from the control room.

"We're brought Steven's mom to life!" XJ-3 said.

"We already gave him that machine to turn the corrupted gems back to normal," XJ-1 said.

"So we're giving him back his mom," XJ-2 said.

"Who let you 3 in this time?" Agent Trigger ask. The last time it was Bulkhead which was yesterday.

"I did," Big Mama said.

"Big Mama you should had told us about this instead of just letting them in," Agent Powers said.

"It's my body that all of you are in and who, I allow inside the vault to use the flashlight is my decision alone to make. And I'm watching them," Big Mama said.

"But still you're just letting children going around and playing with the flashlight," Agent Powers said. Government agencies want to take apart the flashlight and find out how it works but with it being the only thing that can make Cybertron real for both the Bots and Cons. The flashlight is always being watched by a transformer and kept inside Big Mama.

"My body my rules," Big Mama said.

"She has a point," Agent Trigger said before turning to Knock Out. "Does this happen with big transformers?"

"From what, I heard yes," Knock Out said as he has never been inside of a giant transformer before. Besides that time the ship gain a mind of it's own but that quickly had the ship turning against them.

"Trigger what is the status of the Joes?" Agent Powers ask.

"They're being integrated into the arm forces as we speak," Agent Trigger said. "The army is handling it."

"Good less work for us," Agent Powers said.

Outside -

The army base that surrounded Big Mama factory form is busy as men and equipment are being shipped in. The base is surrounded by news crews from all over and soldiers of the base keeping a close eye on the fence surrounding the base. Which is heighten by the transformers and drones making sure no one without clearance gets in. In one of the tents the Joe team are having a meeting in what is to become of the team.

"Alright people, I just came from a meeting with the generals from the Washington. We're going to be part of the special forces after all the red tape is cut through and we have to go through the training to join just like everyone else. But I can understand if anyone here wants to leave and make a life for themselves here," Duke said to his team.

"I don't see anyone leaving," Tunnel Rat said.

"Good," Duke said as he turns to a black man wearing a Colonel badge.

"I'm Colonel Franklin and I been put in command of you," the man introduced himself. "You are all highly trained soldiers but from a fictional world and some of the things you do just won't cut it in the real world. Some changes have to be done and some retraining before you all can be on active duty. All of you will be wearing army issue uniforms, and army issue hair cuts," Colonel Franklin said eyeing Jinx, Scarlett, and Tunnel Rat.

"Oh man," Tunnel Rat said.

"The brass is going to be giving you all a 6 months for both starting a new life here and putting you all through a training course and in the time if anyone wants to quit you can. There is much for all of you to learn and adjust to," Colonel Franklin said.

"What about Cobra?" Long Range ask.

"Cobra is finish as we search through the rubble and found the bodies of most of top leadership. And we found Cobra Commander so any surviving Cobra soldiers have no one to rally to. As for Cobra that you're us to fighting from your show, it looks like they weren't brought to life," Colonel Franklin said.

"The last thing we need is Cobra around," Duke said.

"We have enough problems already," Colonel Franklin said agreeing.

Orchid Beach City -

Trista enter the house she and the others are staying at, which the government had setup some houses for people like them who have no homes. Looking around she saw Amara and Michelle watching TV, which meant that the others are still out. With them living at a beach side city, well a lake now, a salt lake with sea life still in it, the girls are doing what they can to get their minds off of them not being real. And also having to deal with real life issues that need to be done, like having food, shelter, clothes, food, and other things that just didn't appear or things work out for them. In this world there is no plot armor that allows that stuff to just handle themselves like many of the Scouts having rich parents who handle things for them. Or for herself having money saved in.... no there's no need in thinking of things like that.

Right now she and the others are being taken care of by the US government who is handling things but once that's over they're on their own. Trista managed to get a job with the new Wayne Company that Bruce Wayne has started up with the rich Northwest family being the parent company. She is now the secretary for Mr. Wayne, who is now using his business skills in helping to spread out the new advancements that the Transformers technology among others is bringing. Seeing that he can't be Batman anymore,not without him being arrested as the law doesn't look kindly on mask heroes running around in this world. Well that and he's doesn't like being mobbed by adoring fans. The two local cops, Sheriff Blubs and Deputy Durland who are huge fans of Bruce did said he could get a bounty license which would allow him to be a hero, as long as they can use the Bat signal to call him.

"I got the job," Trista said making herself known to Michelle and Amara.

"I'm still looking," Michelle said as being in Orchid Beach City as many are calling the two combine cities now, her music talents aren't in demand right now thanks to all the chaos happening or she can count on her parents helping to support her.

"I'm starting tomorrow at the auto shop," Amara said as she showed the owner her knowledge with a car engine.

"The girls are going to be enrolled in the local school and Darien said he's still looking for a job," Trista said.

"There is those offers from Japan," Michelle said.

"True but we don't speak Japanese just read it," Trista said wondering how that works. But then again they are from the English dub of the anime.

"We shouldn't just give up being heroes," Amara said.

"If we did the Child Services would take the younger girls and separate them by sending to other states," Trista stated. It took alot of effort in having all the younger scouts to be place under her care. Only she, Amara, Michelle, and Darien are adults in the eyes of the law of this world, with all the others being under 15 years of age. But if she can't support them or being able to care for them or let them go around being heroes in short skirts then Child Services would step in. (2)

"We just have to accept the fact that in this world we're just normal. And also I seen those hentai pictures, videos, and fan made mangas," Michelle said wishing that she never looked up Sailor Moon with the safe search setting off.

"At least here people don't have issues with me and Michelle being a couple," Amara said.

"We just have to do our best and make a life for ourselves here," Trista said.

"And I like to be far from the rabid fans from Japan," Michelle said as she gotten a look at some of the fan works that have been made... and there's no way she wants to be anywhere near those fans.

"We have enough around here," Amara said.

"That, I can agree on," Trista said.

Elsewhere in the City -

Inside the orphanage, Naruto, Hinata and Ayame sat on the bed of the room Hinata and Ayame shared. They been in a state of shell shock ever since they learn about them being nothing more then fiction that have been brought to life. They had nothing but themselves as the soldiers had searched the village and found no one else. The entire village was slaughtered by the Cobra soldiers leaving just them. In a world that doesn't need ninjas and where they don't need to be child soldiers. They had read the manga and saw everything that would had become of them.

But they're just numb to the world and everything around them. It's just fiction and they would had just been following a written scrip that no matter what they wouldn't had been able to change anything if they had been aware of the fictional world they're living in. All the plot holes in the story like the reason why Minato couldn't had used the sage mode on the night the fox broke free, all so that Naruto would have the fox sealed inside of him no matter what. Just so that their creator could continue to write the manga. Giving out reasons why things couldn't had work differently because someone is able to use a power in later chapters that they could had always had used before but didn't.

They have no idea what is in store for any of them, but at least they're free to choose their own path in this new world. That's the only thing they could cling to as they are now. Without a home and no family having been killed during the attack and in Naruto's case never being there for him. All of them learn so much from reading the manga and wiki online. All of which is meaningless in this world.

The Temple -

Steven smiled as he watches the bubbled gems being selective and place inside the machine that purifies them. Pearl and Garnet been introducing the old members of the Crystal Gems to him and Amethysts. There is Crazy Lace, Biggs, Snowflake, and many others who are finally free and no longer monsters. Then there is Bismuth who he freed from the pocket world in Lion's mane who is watching the episode she appeared in. He and the others had already watched it and decided to free her. All the freed gems are learning that in this world they're all just fiction and been brought to life by a magic flashlight.

"Hi Bismuth you're finish watching?" Steven ask her who had been watching their show on a computer along with Connie.

"Why did you free me even after learning what my other self did? What I would had done?" Bismuth ask very confused and knowing that Rose is actually Pink Diamond and making Pearl keep quite about it for thousands of years.

"Because you deserve a chance to be different. We're all in a new world where we're all just works of fiction and make believe. We all be able to do whatever we want in this new world. And we can be friends," Steven said offering her a hand.

"You are better then your mother was," Bismuth said taking his hand.

"This is great," Connie said. School has been canceled for a couple of days till everything settles down. And Steven is going to be joining her as some people from the government had talk with Mr. Universe about Steven needing to go to school.

"Steven!" Greg shouted as he burst into the house.

"Hi dad!" Steven said.

"Your robots friends the XJs brought someone to life you always wanted to meet," Greg said.

"Who?" Steven ask.

Greg step aside and Rose walk in having talked with Greg about what to expect. She smiled as she lay her eyes on her son, but then froze seeing Bismuth free. Both of them just stared at each other like time was standing still. Everyone in the room both human and gems stared at the scene.

"Oh boy," Connie whispered not liking this as she read and watch too many scenes just like this.

At the beach -

Juniper and her friends were taking the time before school restarts to hang out and talk with each other. Juniper no longer bond to keep secrets from her friends and that in this new world everyone can see monsters. They're on the boardwalk enjoying themselves and seeing that the monsters have adjusted themselves being seen and the people of Beach City had no problems with them unlike the people of Orchid Bay.

"So you 3 run a camp?" Juniper ask talking with the camp workers, Sawyer, Armand and Rosebud.

"Yes we did but with all that's has happen we have been force to say here till we can go back," Armand said.

"And our campers are in the care of child services so there's no campers," Rosebud said missing McGee, Squirt, and Gretchen.

"Then there's the fact that we would need a business license to operate a camp and it has to pass an inspection before we can even start operating," Sawyer said as he had talk with the people needed to operate a camp and they told him the camp would have to make a whole lot of changes before it could be consider to be safe for children.

"I would love to go," Ray Ray said.

"Yeah being in a monster camp would be fun," Roger agreed.

"And looks like the people of this world are more accepting of monsters," Dennis said as he watches Eduardo surrounded by children. He like some of the other monsters have become stars to many people coming to Gravity Falls.

"Yeah they seem ok," Marcus said.

"Plus what's so different about them compared to the aliens. In fact it's like we're in those Star Wars films with many races living together," Ophelia said.

"That's true," Armand said. "As being closely related to you humans. I never understood why some of you freak out so much around people like me. We're all apart of the ape family."

"So true," Lila said who likes being around another sasquatch who isn't like her old tribe.

"And it's nice to have someone super strong around," Jody said.

"Well in our show we always known about the magical world," Hilda said who is with Frida, and David. Alfur the elf is on top of Twig's head, writing a report. Their parents are exploring the new city while their kids hang out with their new friends.

"Well not so magical now," David said.

"The other witches are trying to figure out how to use the magic of this world," Frida said.

"Oh yes that be good. The other elves really don't like how people are able to see and hear us now," Alfur said.

"What about asking Dipper? He has that book with information about the magic of this place," Hilda said.

"It be nice to be able to use magic again," Frida said.

"That, I miss," Juniper said no longer having magical powers. Monroe is with grandma researching how to use magic of this world. But it seems that everything they knew about magic in their world just doesn't work with the magic of this world.

"Hey where's Steven?" Ray Ray ask.

"Oh he's and the gems are healing the gems they had bubbled up with a machine XJ-5 gave them," Roger said.

"Hey why don't...," Ray Ray began but was cut off.

"No," Juniper said. "It would be nice to have some of our friends around but just bringing them to life would just put them in the same situation that we're in now. Mom and Dad are worried about losing their jobs and everything else."

"Like Melissa O’ Malley, she like some of the other kids have no family or home in this world," Ophelia said who does enjoy the queen of mean having nothing but she can't help but feel sorry for her with her having nothing in this world and being placed in the care of child services.

"I was by the car wash when Mr. Universe wife showed up. What, I overheard the XJ's 1 thru 3 went and brought her to life," Dennis said.

"Really?" Juniper ask.

"Yeah and they're going to surprise the others," Dennis said.

"Wait, I saw some of Steven Universe online and I remember there's a gem that Rose sealed away because how extreme she was," Jody said.

"What are the chances of that gem be freed just in time for Rose to come in," Juniper said.

A loud boom came from the temple as Rose came flying out with Bismuth jumping after her.

"Never mine," Juniper said.

Deep Underground -

"Log 1-6-24 the mines me and Jasper have made into our home base holds dinosaurs from the Jurassic and Cretaceous periods from the records I have found on the internet. And are all encased in something called tree sap. As the being Bill Cipher there are a number of injectors here. He has pointed out how to build a birthing chamber as he calls it that is faster then growing gems from the earth. With his help we managed to salvage materials from both the Cobra Base before those humans lock it down and from a unknown ship that crash landed on this planet millions of years ago," Peridot said into her personal logs.

She is watching as the birthing chamber glowed as she followed the instructions Bill gave her. Jasper managed to sneak into the army base and steal some energon as it's called, the power source of those giant robots. The base is also being manned by the robots that she and Jasper managed to take from the Cobra Base and with some reprogramming all follow their commands. At this stage of growth Peridot kept watch making sure that everything was working right and that when it's time to start mass production the robots known as BATs would be program with what to do. Some of the energon is being used to provide energy that the growing gem inside would had gain if grown in the ground.

"The spacecraft belonged to an alien race known as the Pan-Dimensional Beings of Trilazzx Beta, creatures known for existing in 7 to 11 dimensions at once and having horrific senses of direction, the vessel crashed into Earth approximately 30 million years. The impact was responsible for the creation of the valley that would one day host the modern-day town of Gravity Falls, Oregon, as well as forming the bizarre floating cliffs surrounding the land. As eons passed, the surviving crew died off while their ship was buried beneath the planet, ultimately creating numerous disturbances in the hamlet resting above it, such as electrical disturbances, sick livestock, and magnetic interference with vehicles. And seems to be the reason why so many strange creatures live in the valley," Peridot said into her log.

"Peridot status," Jasper said walking up to her.

"The new gem is ready and as the agreement with Bill, I made sure that the gem's mind is completely blank. As the humans would say, brain dead," Peridot said looking at the readings on her finger screen. She has been researching what the humans call a global network, the internet. She and Jasper had learned how their series had ended and that Pink Diamond is Rose Quartz, caused a huge shock to both of them. But seeing how the flashlight can bring to life anything drawn from any point of time. They can just bring to life Pink Diamond before she decided to rebel.

"Good," Jasper said before holding the piece of metal sheet that held Bill Cipher image on it. "Your body is ready."

"I CAN'T WAIT!" Bill said appearing and flying into the birthing chamber to enter the blank gem's mind.

The Birthing chamber open revealing Bill in gem form. Bill's gem body that he's using as a puppet is feminine in appearance that is tall and slender, with longer then normal limbs. Bill is dress in a yellow tux that matches his pale yellow skin, with a black bow tie and top hat. He held a cane with a sharp hook on top and can be used like a gun. His bright yellow hair is triangle shaped and with one single large yellow cat like eye.

"This, I can get use to," Bill saw liking having a puppet body again.

"We held up our end," Jasper reminded him.

"Yes and I always hold up mine," Bill said.

Karakura Town -

Like Soul Society that's next to the small Japanese town ended up coming to the real world in pieces. Mostly the areas that the main cast members lived and go to, which are the store districts, some homes, and the school. Which meant that there wasn't any running water or power for any of the buildings. They been helped by the US government but with how things are it just be easier for them to be moved to a new location. And that many of the students in the local high school, have no homes or parents. There's less then a 800 people that came to life in Karkura town, which is mostly from the school.

"Come on Ichigo we need to pack everything we're taking with us," Isshin said as he and the rest of the family are packing everything they own. They're one of the lucky ones whose home came with them.

"I'm helping Karin and Yuzu," Ichigo shouted over.

"Ichigo your friends are here," Masaki shouted.

"We're here!" Nel shouted who is the young child form of Nelliel, who became the younger sister of the grownup Nel who goes by Nelliel now.

"The others already been taken to their new home," Nelliel said.

Both of them are wearing normal clothes to the green rags they use to wear. A shirt and jeans for Nelliel and a jumper for Nel who is still wearing her skull helmet, which the others had stop wearing. And they're not alone as Tier Harribel their old friend is with them and her 3 underlings, Emilou Apacci, Cyan Sung-Sun, and Franceska Mila Rose. And like the sisters they're wearing normal clothes as they couldn't just wear those skimpy clothes without sending the wrong message, with only Sung-Sun and Emilou keeping their outfits with some changes to them. (3)

Them and the other Arrancars have been given a clean slate by the US government as they haven't done any crimes and what happen in fiction is just fiction. So as long as they played nice they won't be seen as criminals, which angered the Soul Reapers. Which many of the Arrancars enjoyed that there's nothing that the Soul Reapers could do to stop it. They're having their own issues with keeping order in their city to be able to do much else.

"Hi Nel," Ichigo greeted Nel who ran up to him.

"We're waiting for you," Nelliel said.

"They refuse to go without you," Harribel said wearing loose pants and a grey hood jacket.

"So what's the hold up?" Mila ask now wearing a long sleeve button shirt and jeans.

"Just have to pack all of our stuff," Ichigo said.

"We help!" Nel shouted as she run to help Ichigo's sisters to pack.

"What do you mean we?" Apacci ask who traded her skirt for shorts.

"I think we just been rope into helping," Sung-Sun said whose outfit is still the same but with her long sleeves cut to normal length. Who is reading a Bleach manga. "So you're part of just about everything, Ichigo?"

"Yup," Ichigo said as he learn so much about himself from the mangas.

"At least in this world we're all can just live normal lives," Masaki said.

"And not having villains popping out of nowhere and the writer losing stream at the end," Ichigo said. (4)

"What are you women going to be dong for jobs?" Isshin ask.

"We'll be taking job training programs," Nelliel said. She and the other former hollows are all going to job training programs or adult schools to learn job skills as they need to work and earn a living. And also getting some I.D.s with them applying for citizenship.

"I'm going to have to take some exams and training to get a medical license here," Isshin said as he needs a license to treat people here. “Or just request for citizenship in this world’s Japan but then we have to learn how to speak Japanese.”

Thanks to Soos only watching the English dubs the anime characters found that they can only speak English and not Japanese. With only those who already knew how to speak other languages being able to speak Japanese. And some are applying to go to Japan instead of staying in the states.

"What are your reaper friends going to be doing?" Harribel ask as she and the others have been staying at the army camp till they settle on moving everyone to a new location.

"I have no idea," Ichigo said as he just lost contact with the reapers he made friends with and the only ones he's still in contact with are Urahara and his group along with those other half reapers, half hollows. All of them had already packed up and moved to the city to start a new life.

Soul Society -

With all of the spirits in the city being brought to life and now normal human beings, have brought problems that the city of the dead was never design for. Supporting a living population who need to eat, drink, and other things like indoor plumbing. Only the inner circle of the city had those things and unrest quickly erupted around the city. The reapers did what they could but weren't up to the task of policing the entire city as they never had to before. The outer sections of the city were always left to do as they pleased with only the inner circle having any sense of order. Which the city is now a complete mess, with only pieces of the city here and there brought to life.

The city isn't whole anymore or completely walled, sections of the city were literally taken and place next to another. Like a jigsaw puzzle that's missing most of the pieces and what's left were just jammed together. The city is about the size of Manhattan Island with about 5 million people all cram into it. The noble houses are now right next to the slums that were use to be separated by walls, and the buildings used by the reapers are either not there anymore or place in a different part of the city. And with no spirit energy anymore all the reapers had were swords that are just swords and dealing with the vast hordes of people who lived in the slums. The slums were always jammed packed with people, who are now all living humans who are feeling hunger and thirst for the first time since they appeared in the city. Fights already broken out as the hungry mob broke into the store houses of the nobles who had food as they had spirit powers that made them need to eat to survive.

"You're stepping down?" the head captain Yamamoto ask Kenpachi.

"Yeah there's no point in taking orders from you anymore. I'm going over to the US guys and see if, I can't join up with them," Kenpachi said as he leaves the room where the other captains are having a meeting.

"I did not give you permission to leave," Yamamoto barked.

"And I don't have to listen to you anymore. You're nothing but an old man now and a human now. And because of you clinging to your ways the city is in chaos as you refusing to let those US guys in to help. I lost half of my men trying to keep order," Kenpachi said.

"This doesn't concern the humans," Yamamoto said.

"Stop it," Kenpachi said tried as he's just plain tried, with little sleep for the last few days.

"Stop what?" Yamamoto ask.

"We're not shinigami anymore. NOT ANY OF US!" Kenpachi snaps turning around glaring at the old man. "We need help we can't keep order and the food storage is almost all gone now. Retsu division is barely able to keep up in helping the wounded. And all the other divisions are losing men fast, either being killed or them quitting seeing that they're no longer being paid anymore as the money we have is useless now. And that's not even going into the food and water shortage issue. And you still think that we can handle things on our own. You're nothing but a foolish old man, a foolish old human just like the rest of us. I'm taking Yachiru and what of my men who will follow me to go to that town Ichigo lives at. Last, I heard they're moving all of them to Orchid Beach City,"

Kenpachi then took his leave not caring about how the old man is shouting for him to come back. Making many of the remaining captains wonder if they shouldn't leave too, as something would have to give.

Hinata's Inn -

June step into the apartment that she's sharing with her son and next door to Miko's. The inn is busy with construction workers connecting the water pipes of the inn to the town's and the inn to the town's power grid. The inn after appearing in this world didn't had running water but it did had it's own generator that was taken after it was discovered it's a mini nuclear generator that the princess in the show had built. Which among the many items taken from her old room, which the government did pay Keitaro for after signing some paperwork. The paperwork allowed him to still be the owner of the inn and other red tape things, in exchange for the equipment taken from the inn and money so that down the line it wouldn't become an issue that they just took the equipment.

Korra and Asami have been keeping to themselves in their room, with Asami coming out now and then to talk with Mr. Wayne about working for him. Like herself many of the people who have been brought to life are trying to find a way to make money and have a job in this world. With some finding their skills don't have much or any demand in this world. Like Wendy and Ezra whose magic skills are useless as while there is magic in this world, they couldn't use it like they did in their world. Korra has been hired out to bend the earth to let the workers connect pipes and wires without having to have digging equipment to dig up the earth first. Allowing the workers to get things done faster then they would otherwise.

"Hi mom," Jack said as he and Miko are inside watching tv together.

"Hi you two," June said putting her things away. "The workers have the water running."

"Finally," Miko said and the rest of the people living at the inn have been force to use a trailer the army had setup for them. It had a shower inside with a water line giving it water, and some chemical toilets or porta potty next to it.

"No more running to the porta potties outside or using water buckets to wash up," Jack said.

"I also have some good news. I'm going to be doing some schooling to get a medical license and be working at the local hospital as a receptionist till I have my license," June said as she is trained as a emergency room nurse but she needs a license to do any work as a nurse in this world.

"That's great mom," Jack said.

"Yeah that's great," Miko said who has been depress lately as like some of the children from fiction found themselves without any family and without parents. Child Services are doing their best in finding homes for the children.

"I also been talking with child services and I can be your guardian," June said.

"Really?" Miko ask her eyes widening as she had talk with an agent from child services and if no one could take her in, she would be place into foster care.

"Wait till Bulkhead hears about this," Jack said.

"You two can't just go to the army base," June said.

"Don't worry," Miko said as she uses her cell to call someone. "XJ-5 can you come over to the Inn and take me to the army base? I need to talk with Bulkhead."

"Oh sure," XJ-5 voice said.

"Thanks" Miko said.

"At least you won't place in a cell like the last time you tried to sneak in," June said being the one who had to pick her up. And only because the Autobots knew her, as others who tried to sneak in have been jailed before being released with a fine.

"Which is why, I'm being escorted in this time," Miko said.

In the woods -

Anarky a man who fashions himself as an agent of chaos, bringing pure and unbridled freedom no matter the cost. He among some of the other Batman villains found themselves in this new world and even discovered who Batman's identity is. Not it really helps them in a world where all of them are just fiction. The others split up to do their own things but as for himself, he had plans for this world. And thanks to the help of a new friend who shares his love of chaos, he can start with an easy target to test the water.

He just stole a fuel tanker with some help from some new pawns his new friend gave him control of to help with his plans. The pure CGI monsters from Scooby-Doo 2: Monsters Unleashed, stared at the city before them, The Pterodactyl Ghost, Cotton Candy Glob, Tar Monster, 10,000 Volt Ghost, and the two Skeleton Men. All of them thanks to his new friend obey his orders, how he was able to do it didn't matter as long as it works. The tanker fuel thanks to adding some chemicals and other things into it turn it into homemade napalm, and a rather large bomb taken from the Cobra Base before it was put under lock down.

Using a remote control he watched from the safety of the woods through the camera he setup on the truck, as he sent the truck crashing through one of the makeshift wooden gates made around the city. All the openings into the city were either blocked off with makeshift walls or gates to control flow into the city, which just made things so much easier for what he has planned. He wanted to get the truck as deep as he could into the city but with the city having been put together with different pieces there wasn't a straight road anywhere. So he just drove the truck through buildings till the truck after ramming through one building drove straight into a stone one that cause him to lose control and video fee.

Anarky grumbled about how he should had tried to sneak into the city before hand, but with the army personal around and the reapers on high alert he might had been caught. He press down on the detonator to set off the bomb he had planted on the truck, which nothing happen. He pressed it a few more times and nothing happen.

"Oh right this is the real world and things just don't go to plan," Anarky said frowning before grinning and turns to the 10,000 Volt Ghost. "And that's the fun, nothing follows a written script and everything works out in the end no matter what. Volt would you mind and set the big bomb off with a blast of lightning?"

"Oh boy some fun," Volt Ghost said.

The Volt Ghost transformed into lightning and zap himself to the city and on top of a building. He zip along the tops of the buildings following the trail of destruction the tanker made, till he came within firing range of the fuel tanker. The tanker is surrounded by reapers as they look over the truck and kept the crowd that form around it back. Volt Ghost formed a ball of lightning and threw it at the tanker then quickly transforms into lightning taking off. The crowd around it scream as they saw the ball lightning flying threw the air which were cut off as it struck the tanker.

A massive explosion rip through Soul Society with the sound being heard as far as Gravity Falls and Orchid Beach City. The explosion sent flaming homemade napalm flying through the air splashing onto buildings far from the blast zone. The reapers tried to put out the fires but found water only spread the flames and while some of them used dirt to put out some of the fire, there was just too much and spreading fast. The Volt Ghost wasn't finish as he zap around blasting buildings with the pieces creating road blocks all around the city blocking escape by the main roads. With most of the buildings in Soul Society made from wood and densely packed, most of the city was in flames. And people began a mass panic running, fighting each other, stealing what they could as all sense of order quickly fell.

"It's so beautiful," Anarky said as he watched the city in flames and the people inside of it tear each other apart in mad panic.

"How about we go in and have some fun?" Cotton Candy Glob asked.

"No it's too risky right now," Anarky said as Volt Ghost came back reforming from the lightning strike he uses to travel quickly.

In the background the army personal are doing their best to break down the gates or walls to allow people inside the walled city to flee. Anarky had always wanted to do something like this but with modern cities any fire would be quickly be put out. The city being so far away from help would be burning for awhile till firetrucks would come, and with no running water the city didn't have much to fight the fire eating away at it. The fire planes dropping water on the city would....

"We need to go now," Anarky said as he saw the Constructicons speeding towards the city. He knows that he stands little chance against giant robots who wouldn't think twice in blasting him.

"I'll tell Coldheart the plan work," Volt Ghost said transforming into lightning and taking off.

In the background the Constructicons split up heading around the city and clearing away rubble and walls to allow the people inside the city to flee. Ground bridges began opening with more transformers with the Rescue Bots leading the way. Who all have been brought to life a couple of days ago.

High Tide a Autobot veteran and master seaman who is Optimus Prime's old acquaintance. He transforms into a submarine and can combine with his rescue rig to form a larger robot. With Servo who is a dog-like Autobot Helper-Bot that is kept in High Tide's chest compartment. He can transform himself depending on what task he is needed to carry out and even transform his limbs independently for minor tasks.

Heatwave is a Rescue Bot that transforms into a fire engine.

Chase is a Rescue Bot that transforms into a police car.

Blades is a Rescue Bot that transforms into a rescue helicopter which makes him the only rescue bot that can fly.

Boulder is a Rescue Bot that transforms into a bulldozer.

Blurr is a Rescue Bot that transforms into a race car.

Salvage is a Rescue Bot that transforms into a garbage truck.

Quickshadow is a female Rescue Bot and transforms into a car. (5)

All of them race into the burning city to save as many people as they could.

Army Base -

The army base was in high alert as Ratchet is opening ground bridges sending soldiers and aid workers to where they're needed. That's when Predaking came walking out of the forest within sight of the army base and he wasn't alone, as he brought with him all the predacons with him. The soldiers, bots, cons and auto defenses went on high alert seeing the army of predacons coming towards the base. The Dinobots came out of Big Mama ready for a fight but was stop as Prime shouted for everyone to stand down.

"WELL WELL WELL. WHAT DO WE HAVE HERE?" Bill Cipher ask out loud as he, Jasper and Peridot step out of a portal he created. One of the powers he has in his gem form is opening a portal to anyplace that has one of his eye symbols. They appeared behind the predacons far back in the tree line.

"It appears to be a stand off," Peridot said.

"We can use this to get into the base," Jasper said.

"SO TRUE," Bill said taking aim at Prime's head. Before spotting some children near the army base setting up something. "LOOKS LIKE SOME OTHER PLAYER HAS THE SAME IDEA."

A explosion was set off bringing down a part of the fence causing panic among the ranks of robots and humans. Bill followed suit and blasted Prime's head sending him falling backwards. With a roar the Dinobots charged the predacons starting off the fight.

Author's Note

1 - Strawberry Shortcake: Berry in the Big City is the third animated series in the Strawberry Shortcake franchise. In this series, Strawberry travels to Big Apple City, where all the biggest names in baking go to get their break. Along with her cute cat, Custard, she teams up with her new “berry besties” – Orange Blossom, Lime Chiffon, Lemon Meringue and Blueberry Muffin – as well as their lovable pets. Together, the entrepreneurial girls run their fabulous food trucks and enjoy daily adventures filled with laughter and singing as they strive to “bake the world a better place”

2 - Child Services would be legally bond to take any child from a dangerous environment. Like a guardian allowing them to run around in short skits being super heroes.

3 - Most of the clothes that women wear in anime or manga outside of cosplay would just send the wrong message to people around you.

4 - The creator of Bleach just lost his drive at the end and just was finishing up the manga just to end it.

5 - Transformers Rescue Bots.

Chapter 14

Gravity Fusion -

Inside a restaurant in Orchid Beach City, the younger members of the Sailor Scouts are having a meeting with the child service agent who's been assigned to their case. The agent, Victor Falls was busy telling them what needs to be done before all the red tape is clean up and they're given their green cards becoming citizens of the United States. Which is being press through the usual channels thanks to their connection to the Northwest family with Trista working for Mr. Wayne. Mr. Northwest is using his money and connections with those in power to get the ball rolling in getting the people brought to life to become citizens.

"Right now all of you brought to life are under refugee status. So it be awhile before all the red tape is cleared up," Mr. Falls explains to them.

"And if we don't make changes we'll be separated and end up in other states," Raye said.

"That's because finding a foster family that's willing to adopt all of you, and with your ages being 14 it's much harder," Mr. Falls said.

"He's right the chances of being adopted is low the older you are. And that's not even getting into all of you ending up all together," Darien said. (1)

"The adults of your group need to be able to provide for all of you. You kids also can't be running around being heroes anymore. Especially dress in those outfits," Mr. Falls said.

"What's wrong with them?" Rini ask.

"I like them. Why is it wrong to wear them?" Hotaru ask as well.

"Well... it... turns out... that," Amy said blushing as she came across many hentai staring them.

"Let's say there's a reason why there's a child safe setting on the computer," Lita said. She doesn't want to think of what she found online.

"And we'll tell you two when you're older," Serena said.

"And please don't try finding it out on your own. I have things in my head, I wish I can erase," Mina said.

"But the main thing is that you kids can't be endangering yourselves anymore. Kid heroes don't just have everything work out for them in this world," Mr. Falls said.

"What about Steven Universe?" Rini ask.

"He is half alien, so he is being handled by another agency who deals with aliens. It to mention what happen to him when he had that breakdown in that last episode. Where all the stress he’s been put through over the years of the series finally caught up to him and he’s seeing doctors to keep that from happening," Mr. Falls said.

"It be nice not to have to save the world in a monster of the week fiction or me having to someday rule the world without any real idea how I would even do it. A nice normal life be nice without people just expecting me to be able to do things because of a past life, I don't even remember," Serena said.

"You really don't want to be a princess anymore?" Raye ask.

"No not anymore. It's like now that we're real, I'm no longer stuck being the dumb one of the group. I don't have to stay as I was back in our show. Where it be one horrible villain after another showing up for us to face and me having to bring back everyone who died back to life. I decided to stop being the dumb one anymore, I am a parent," Serena said.

"That's nice to hear," Shego said who is now dress in a black suit like the agents working for the government wear.

"Hi Shego," Lita said.

"That's agent Shego now. I'm working for the government now," She explains.

"Which is why you're no longer in your suit," Mina pointed out.

"That's right. But I'm not here for that," Shego said before turning to Agent Falls. "Some of these girls are no longer your problem."

"We’re not?" Amy ask.

"What do you mean?" Agent Falls ask.

"The XJ sisters, the younger ones after bringing to life Steven's mom Rose. Decided to bring some more people to life before they could be stop. So long story short they're banned from using the flashlight again and some of you girls have families again," Shego said as she waves in a group of people to come into the restaurant.

The first to come in is Shingo, Serena's little brother, followed by Ikuko and Kenji Tsukino their parents. Then came Saeko Mizuno, Amy's mother. Raye's grandfather Shinji Hino came in next, then came Negima and Iris Aino, Mina's parents.

"Hi sis!" Shingo greeted her.

"You're alive?" Serena said hugging her little brother.

"Yes and we all have much to talk about," Kenji said.

"Like you running around in that fan service outfit," Ikuko said glaring at her daughter.

"Don't worry... we're not going to be doing that here," Serena said sweating under her mother's glare. (2)

Suddenly a loud crash came outside.

"You people stay inside, I'll handle it," Shego said taking off.

At the beach near the temple -

Rose brought up her shield as Bismuth delivered another crushing blow to it trying to wear it down. When Rose was brought to life by those strange machines, it was just the start of things. She learned that she is a fictional character from cartoon show, she had seen Greg and Amethyst watching. She had watched the show that starred her son, who she had given up her form to bring to the world. She was taken by car to Beach City which is now Orchid Beach City, where her family is. She saw the car wash Greg works at and told the driver to drop her off seeing Greg there. After a tearful reunion and Greg telling her what happen after she was gone, they headed for the temple. Only for her to come face to face with Bismuth, who knock her through the temple wall.

"ROSE!" Bismuth shouted as she forms her other hand into a hammer.

"Bismuth we don't have to fight!" Rose shouted to her.

Bismuth said nothing as she stares at Rose.

"I know that. Everything we been through and done is just fiction but it was real for me as it was for you. You lock me away never telling your friends my friends. What happen to me, what you did to me," Bismuth said morphing her hands into weapons. “But worst of all you’re Pink Diamond who left all of the problems you caused to be handled by your son, instead of taking responsibility yourself.”

"I don't want to fight you. Not again," Rose said.

A plasma bolt struck between the two gems.

"Hold it right there," Shego said having run all the way to the beach.

"Bismuth stop!" Pearl shouted as she and the other gems caught up with them.

"You have issues with Rose or Pink Diamond. Ok I understand that, but you have to remember the only reason why that even happen as it did was that your show writers made it happen that way. The reason why you are as you are is because you were written to be that. You don't have to be what you were before. In my show I was a villain, heck Megatron and the Decepticons were worse but here now that we are all brought to life we don't have to follow the script written for us anymore," Shego said trying to cool things down.

"That maybe but it was still real for me. Rose why did you left all your problems for Steven to handle?" Bismuth ask having watch the Future series and seen what all the problems that Rose left for him did to him.

"I don’t know anymore," Rose said softly.

Before Rose could explain more, a loud explosion erupted through the air. Everyone turn where the explosion came from and saw it came from the army base.

"Shit," Shego said using her cell to contact the base.

"What happen?" Rose ask turning to Shego.

"The base is under attack and it looks like predacons are after the flashlight," Shego said as she looks at the gems. "Alright which of you can fly?"

At the army base -

Big Mama bay doors open releasing Autobots ready to fight off the Predecons and mass produced drones. Most of them are like the vehicons that the Decepticons use but others are much bigger. The Titans who are armed with twin barrel gatling cannon, air mines, repair drones that repair faster than the Titan could be damage and are massive transformers who transform into Cybertron tanks. Their massive size and firepower pushed the predacons back as their thick armor bodies could only be damage by heavy firepower. The Decepticons join in the defense of the base pouring out of their ship, protecting the flashlight from being stolen.

"Alright so what's the plan?" Tunnel Rat ask as he and the others duck for cover as the giant robots either bash or blast each other.

"These guys aren't going down," Heavy Duty shouted as he fires heavy rounds from a machine gun at the predacons who barely even notice the bullets.

"Let's see how they like this," Lt. Stone said as he fires a RPG at a two-headed dragon like predacon. The RPG hit and the dragon fired a fireball right back at him.

"Look out!" Warpath said using an energon shield to protect the G.I. Joe members.

"Thanks," Jinx said as Warpath leaps at the predacon bashing it with his shield as he fires his blaster at it.

"Fall back and use the turrets," Duke shouted over the sounds of battle. The other soldiers are running back into Big Mama and using the defense guns on the predacons.

"Over there on the right! The fence!" Spirit Iron-Knife shouted as he run with his team.

A young girl in a hooded jacket is crying out as she pace along the electric fence looking for a way in. Behind the girl coming up on her is a giant crab predacon which is smaller then the others. Snake Eyes didn't needed to be told what to do as he run towards the girl backed up by Jinx and Kamakura. Snake Eyes used a metal pole to pole vault over the electric fence grabbing the girl and toss her over the fence where Jinx caught her, Kamakura was tossing grenades at the giant crab slowing it down.

"Here!" Jinx said as she throws the pole over the fence to Snake Eyes who used it to pole vault over the fence again.

"Go, go!" Duke shouted to the ninjas as he and the others gave them covering fire from a hanger door.

"It's transforming," Long Range said as the crab transforms into a tank with a tri-barrel gun.

"It's Rampage from Beast Wars," Hi-Tech shouted out.

The defense guns open fire on Rampage blowing parts off of him but to the shock of the Joes he simply powered through the energy blasts. Returning fire and destroying the defense guns. Snake Eyes and his team made it to Big Mama, he place the girl down inside before joining his team in fighting off Rampage.

"Nothing is stopping him," Scarlett said.

"Get in," Duke shouted closing the hanger doors. Only for a blast from Rampage's tank gun blowing a hole in them.

"You really think that would stop me?" Rampage ask as he rolled into the hanger.

"That's what we're here for," Jenny said as she and her sisters swarm Rampage, attacking all at once.

"Stop that!" Rampage shouted as he transforms into his robot form and began fighting off the XJ sisters.

XJ-8 being his size grapple with him as her smaller sisters darted in and out using their weapons on Rampage till they were knock away. They were join by Perceptor, who while larger then Rampage was surprise how strong he is for a bot his size is. And his shotgun is powerful for a weapon of its size, with the fact that Rampage isn't using his grenade launcher as he doesn't want to blow up the base and might damage the flashlight.

"Everyone fall back! We're out of our weight class," Duke shouted as Perceptor fell on a metal container crushing it underneath his metal body.

"Come on lets...," Jinx stops herself as she looks to where she last saw the little girl that Snake Eyes saved to find her gone. "Where's the girl?"

"She must had run off," Tunnel Rat said.

"Tunnel Rat find her," Duke ordered him.

"Right," Tunnel Rat said running off.

"Out of my way humans!" Peridot shouted as she ran into the hanger running past the robot fight happening in the middle of the room.

"What are you doing here?" Scarlett ask pulling her down behind cover as an energy blast hit near them.

"Here to save the flashlight human. Now where is it?" Peridot ask.

"Save the flashlight?" Heavy Duty ask.

"Yes humans. Those animal... metal... things are after it. So it can't stay here," Peridot explains.

"Agent Powers how's the vault?" Duke called into his com.

"It's secure for now," Agent Powers said from the control room.

"Peridot is right if the predecons break in there's little I can do to stop them without killing everyone inside of me to transform. Duke you and your team go to the vault and be ready to take it with you if things go bad," Big Mama said.

"You can count on it," Miko said popping up from behind a container.

"Miko what are you doing here?" Jinx ask.

"Came to visit and XJ-5 let me in," Miko said before running off for the vault and shouting behind her. "Come on we need to get to the vault."

"What is it with you humans and letting under developed young humans put themselves in danger like this?" Peridot ask.

"We don't in this world," Agent Power said over the com. "Joes stop her from getting herself killed."

"You heard him," Duke said leading his group towards the vault.

As they did behind them a group of small figures came running into the base. And coming in from behind them is a school bus that let out more children who are all armed with a water gun connected to a pack they carry on their backs. A man came out with them with them armed with a better made freeze ray and together with the children froze the battling robots into blocks of ice.

Outside the base -

"Push them back, push them back!" Zeta Prime shouted flanked by two Titans armed with large energy shields who protected him from incoming fire, as he blasted the predacons from the top of the fortress mode of Big Mama giving fire support.

In the middle of the battle Grimlock in his Dino mode is facing off with Predaking, the Dinobots are the only bots who are able to stand up to the might of the predacons in their beast modes. The others both auto and cons are having a harder time as the predacons are all in their beast modes which are their strongest forms. And the blasters the bots and cons are hitting them with does little more then piss them off.

"Zeta where's Prime," Agent Powers ask through the com link.

"Bubblebee and Ratchet are patching him up," Zeta said before eyeing the falling form of Megatron joining the fray. Joining Grimlock in

"This is Agent Trigger, the base is being overrun by children!" Agent Trigger shouted through the intercom.

"Children?" Agent Powers ask.

"Yes children and they're being lead by Professor Coldheart a villain. We taken down some of the kids but all of them are armed with freeze rays and turning everyone who tries to stop them into a block of ice or blocking off all the hallways. I think he's after the flashlight," Agent Trigger said.

"EVERYONE STOP! WE BEEN TRICK!" Optimus shouted as he jump between Grimlock, Megatron, and Predaking.

"STOP!" Predaking shouted out causing all of his predacons to stop.

"STAND DOWN!" Megatron shouted out with all the cons obeying.

"Big Mama where's the flashlight?" Optimus ask on an open channel for everyone to hear.

"The vault is being broken into as we speak. The ice is slowing down all of my defenses," Big Mama answered.

"Everyone to the vault!" Megatron shouted leading his troops into the base.

"He's heading for the hanger... he's using the flashlight," Big Mama shouted out.

Appearing near the hanger is the Omnidroid from the Incredible’s movie, Pandora's Guardian a giant undead minotaur wearing nearly impenetrable armor from God of War, Armagedroid the 100 foot tall robots that was built before the XJ series, Cyberdemon, and the Spider Mastermind from Doom, who all began attacking everything in sight. Forcing the transformers to fight them instead of chasing after Coldheart fleeing inside the bus with a convoy of stolen army jeeps. The human soldiers being lead by the Joes chase after the convoy, and the Decepticon ship flew overhead keeping the fleeing convoy in it's sight.

Elsewhere -

Dipper and Mabel had been driven to Orchid Beach City by Soos to shop around the beach city. Stan stayed back at the shack saying he has stuff to do. Wendy was at there as well, looking after he brothers while their dad is working. As they were returning back to Gravity Falls they heard the explosion, and the radio began broadcasting emergency warning for everyone to stay indoors. Wanting to see what's going on Soos took his car off road heading for the hill where the moss that Steven and Lars got to bloom. They rear the bottom of the hill and got out to walk to the top, where they saw something happening at the army base.

"Look the Decepticon ship is moving," Mabel said.

"Whatever is happening over there must be big," Dipper said.

"Cool you can see the energy beams," Soos said.

A loud booming sound suddenly filled the air, causing the 3 to cover their ears. What look like a boom tube to Soos appeared on the other side of the hill where he park his car. A school bus came out of it before it closed, the slid on the ground as the driver hit the breaks, ending with it flipping onto its side and sliding on the ground. Once the bus stop the doors open and to Soos's surprise out step Coldheart the first real villain of the Carebears. In his hands he held the flashlight and the control thing that Soos, has seen in the Justice League cartoon that makes boom tubes. On his back look like that freeze ray he used to freeze the home of the Carebears. A group of 10 children wearing hooded coats came out all of them carrying a armful of papers or big air tanks.

"Hurry children," Coldheart said as the 2 of the children began spreading the papers on the ground, while the other children began setting up the air tanks connecting them to sprayers.

Then once all the papers are on the ground, Coldheart shines the flashlight on the papers on the ground and a group of monsters appeared. Some of which Soos recognized from his surfing the web. The monster girls from Scooby-Doo and the Ghoul School, ogres from Gummi Bears, Ruby Gloom and her friends, and the entire cast from Monster High. (3)

"What is this? I told you I only wanted real monsters! Not these kid friendly ones!" Coldheart shouted at the children, slapping one of the children to the ground, revealing that under the hood her face is sickly dark green and her eyes yellow. Soos recognized her as Ten-Ten from Naruto.

"Where are we?" one of the ogres ask seeing that they're with what looks like humans but aren't. The other monsters were all wondering what happen to them as well.

"Well at least it's not a total waste. Gas them," Coldheart said as the children still standing turn on the sprayers releasing gas on the crowd of monsters. Two more children wearing hooded coats came out of the bus.

When the gas cloud stop and faded away, all the living monsters became like Ten-Ten. Sickly green skin and yellow eyes, making Soos remember that's what happen to the children in the first Carebear tv special that Coldheart first appeared. The only ones not effected are all the ghosts, skeletons like Skull Boy, Hoodude Voodoo, Elle Eedee, and Robecca Steam who all don't need to breath, and Gillington Webber because of his water helmet. (4)

"Guys what happen to you?" Skull Boy ask waving his hands in front of Ruby trying to snap her out of it.

"That's strange it should had effected you as well. It work on those two other skeletons," Coldheart said eyeing the skeletons and other monsters who weren't effected by the gas.

"What did you do to them?" Robecca ask seeing how all of her friends are in a trance or something.

"Mind control gas my dear. Monsters grab the uneffected!" Coldheart said. The effected monsters quickly grab the uneffected ones.

One of the children who came out of the bus grab the flashlight from Coldheart and kick him in the family jewels. As she bolted Coldheart grab the coat pulling it off, revealing it's Miko who had taken one of children coats who was knock out by the base guards. Coldheart pulled out his freeze ray and blasted Miko's freezing all but her head and her right hand holding the flashlight in ice.

"You did a very bad thing girl," Coldheart said coldly as he walks up to Miko's frozen form picking up a good size rock as he did so and used it as a hammer to break off Miko's left arm.

"Oh my god," Miko said in horror seeing her arm having being snap off like a twig.

"I know that, I'm from a silly cartoon for small children. But here in this world. I'm not a silly villain from a cartoon show anymore," Coldheart said staring at Miko's face. (5)

Gunshots range out as Gretel revealed herself having also grab a coat from one of the children and a handgun from one of the soldiers. Her bullets hit Coldheart's pack for his freeze ray causing it to explode, covering the area in a cloud of gas of the fuel. Gretel ran past Miko grabbing the flashlight and used it on a picture she's been keeping close to her. Appearing next to her is her brother, Hansel right before he was killed, holding his axe.

"Brother!" Gretel said hugging him.

"Grab them!" Coldheart voice shouted out.

An ogre grab the two children with his hands being large enough to hold each one.

"Where's the flashlight?" Coldheart said walking out of the cloud half frozen but still alive. His body not as effected by the cold as others.

Coldheart spotted the flashlight on the ground and reach down to grab it. A grappling hook struck his hand and hooked the flashlight and reeled back to the sender.

"Got it!" Mabel shouted grabbing the flashlight.

"After them!" Coldheart shouted causing all the monsters to let go of the monsters they were holding and race up the hill.

"Run!" Dipper shouted as he, Mabel and Soos ran down the hill to the latter's car.

Coldheart tried to use the boom tube to cut them off, but curse seeing it's been damaged by the cold. He toss it to the ground and join in on the chase. Not before grabbing the gun and axe the twins drop, as he ran past Miko he swung the axe at her hitting her chest causing her to fall backwards, with the top of her body falling off. He had one of the ogres carrying him on his back, while the now freed monsters stood in horror seeing what Coldheart just did to the girl frozen in ice.

On the other side of the hill, Soos and the Twins got into his car and drove off heading back to Orchid Beach City. But right behind them is Clawdeen Wolf leading a pack of werewolves and werecats as they chase Soos's car. With monsters who are fast on their legs like Avea Trotter, Gilda Goldstag, Fawn, Isi Dawndancer, and Neighthan Rot keeping up with them. Above them are flying monsters like Bonita Femur, Luna Mothews, Rochelle Goyle, Gigi and Whisp Grant, are gaining on the car.

"Go faster!" Mabel shouted as she and Dipper stares at the monsters chasing after them.

"The flying ones are gaining on us," Dipper shouted.

Shooting past the pack came Sirena Von Boo, being a hybrid of a mermaid and a ghost was effected by the gas. She was gaining on the car flying close enough to make out the two children in the back seats. Till the girl flash the flashlight in her face blinding her causing her to veer off unable to see. Batsy Claro flying above used her sonic screams on the car, causing the windows to break.

"This is bad," Soos said as his car is barely holding together.

Batsy was about scream again when a green plasma blast hit her, knocking her out of the sky.

"Shego!" Soos shouted out. He looks up to see Shego being carried by Snowflake who has wings along side of his car.

"Explain now," Shego said as she slips into the car.

"Professor Coldheart brought a bunch of friendly monsters to life turning them into his mindless slaves after, I'm guessing he cause what happen at the army base," Soos explains.

"He also froze Miko in ice and broke her arm off," Mabel shouted out.

"WHAT!" Bulkhead voice shouted out from Shego's cellphone that she put it on speaker.

"We're heading for Beach City so everyone meet us there!" Dipper shouted out.

"But remember the monsters are under mind control so don't just go and blast them," Soos said.

"Great mind control, not this again," Shego grunted. "So how do we cure them?"

"Carebear stare," Soos said.

"Right... and how are we going to do that?" Shego ask.

"What about Rose's water fountain with the healing water?" Mabel ask.

"Yes that could do it," Soos said.

"You heard them go and tell Rose and the other gems," Shego said to Snowflake.

"On it," Snowflake said taking off showing that she's a super fast flyer.

"Shego this is Duke we're on our way with reinforcements," Duke voice called out.

"Look it's the Decepticons!" Mabel shouted out seeing the flagship heading their way.

"Great!" Dipper said.

Orchid Beach City -

"Calm down everyone!" Juniper shouted to the gathering of monsters at the beach.

"Jun what's going on?" a monster name Mort ask.

"Look I don't know much but panicking won't help anyone," Juniper said.

"So just calm down, we're safe here," Monroe said.

"They're right just calm down and use your phones to check what's happening," Grizzly said using his iphone with his brothers Panda and Ice Bear looking over his shoulders.

"That didn't come out for us yet," Juniper said.

"Really?" Panda ask.

"We’re a 2005 cartoon," Juniper said.

"Ok," Ice Bear said.

"Cool look the Decepticon ship is coming over here!" Ray-Ray shouted out.

"Hey look!" Jody shouted out as the crystal gems ran past them.

"What's going on?" Dennis ask Pearl as she was running by.

"A villain name Coldheart has stolen the flashlight, but Soos and the twins managed to steal it back and now the villain has a army of brainwash monsters heading this way," Pearl shouted out.

"Monsters?" Ray-Ray ask looking around. "Alright come on it's going to be a monster fight!"

"Ray-Ray no this isn't like back home," Dennie said.

"And I don't have super strength anymore," Juniper said.

"Lila does and so does all the other monsters," Ray-Ray said pointing it out.

"And whoever this villain is going around using mind control on monsters he needs to be stop before he does it to us," a monster name Herbert said.

"Let's help!" Lila said giving out a roar and running towards where the gem are running to, which cause the other monsters to charge as well.

Up in the sky -

Starscream leap off of the Nemesis leading a squad of vehicons into battle. They're under orders not to use their weapons as a stray shot could destroy the flashlight. On the edge of Beach City a Soos's car came barreling into the city just as the Crystal gems slam into the brainwash monsters. The Crystal Gems are bubbling the monsters up, doing their best not to hurt the monsters who are under mind control.

Coldheart seeing the transformers and their ship, activated his trunk card which he spent much time setting up once he discovered that he couldn't control them. He was lucky that both of them were in their pods when he found them and in stasis. Bursting out of the water is the Robot Hydra a mechanical, armless biped comprised of some unknown metal. Its five heads sit atop lightly armored, serpentine necks and are vaguely canine in anatomy. While most of the creature's body is black, there exists a softer, crimson material beneath, most visible in the necks and interior of the mouths. And the Dragon Creature is an elongated, serpentine creature covered in sickly green fur and sporting two pairs of short, muscular limbs. Its face is particularly bat-like, with an over-developed nose and singular nasal cavity. Its jaws are broad, with sizable teeth, and its red eyes sit in two pairs. A pair of short horns sit on its brow, while its lower jaw possesses a pair of whiskers. Both of them having appeared in Sym-Bionic Titan and both of them without anyone controlling them went on a rampage.

Starscream and his squad of vehicons went on the attack, blasting the Robot Hydra from the sky as it returns fire with it's laser beams from its four smaller heads. The Dragon Creature it flew up into the air using it's fire breath to on the flying vehicons, it knock one of them crashing down to the streets below. Where it crash in front of Soos's car sending it out of control and crashing in one of the street side benches. The Nemesis main gun open fire on the Dragon Creature but miss drawing the dragon to attack the ship.

"Over there!" Coldheart shouted jerking the ogre's head towards the car car, as he rode on its back.

At the car -

"Everyone out!" Shego shouted pulling the twins out of the back seat.

"Anyone hurt?" Soos ask.

"No," the twins answered.

"Good we need to go to... the temple!" Shego shouted having looked around and spotted the temple. Then she spotted a horde of ogres running towards them. "Go now!"

Shego blasted the 10 foot tall ogres knocking some of them back, then duck as one of them picks up a motorcycle and throws it at her. She used her energy blast on the motorcycle hitting it with enough force to knock it backwards in the air, and crashing in front of the horde of ogres stopping them in their tracks. Leaving both her and the ogres to stare at each other. Shego was the first to react, her combat training kicking in. She kicked the first ogre in the stomach but was surprised at how solidly built he is. Still, he went reeling backwards and there was a shout from the ogres behind him as the situation suddenly turned chaotic. The next several minutes were all a blur for Shego as she used her athletic superpowered body to dodge punches and kicks, while darting in and out to deliver punches and kicks of her own. She was astonished that her strongest blows did little significant harm to these huge brutes and they were much faster than she would have thought, given their massive frames. They seemed to be all muscle and she knew that she could not let a single one of their punches land or she'd be in trouble. She did acrobatic flips through the air, legs spread wide as she leap-frogged over two ogres who collided into one another. (6)

Shots range out as the G.I. Joes came rolling in on jeeps firing rubber bullets at the ogres. They're followed by a small group of Autobots who either join the Cons in fighting the two giant monsters or helping in taking down the mind controlled monsters. With the Autobots being giant robots they easily overpowered the ogres.

"Shego where's the flashlight?" Duke ask running up to her as the others gave them cover.

"The Pine twins have it," Shego said.

"Soundwave is tracking the flashlight," Knockout said through the radio.

"There's a tracker on the flashlight?" Peridot ask still tagging along.

"Of course you think we wouldn't had put one on it?" Knockout said.

"Well where is it?" Peridot shouted out.

"Follow me!' Duke shouted leading Shego and Peridot to the flashlight while the other Joes handled the ogres and other monsters.

As the run down an alleyway the wooden fence burst apart as Frankie Stein came crashing through it. She locks onto the 3 and let out a roar as lightning spark around her, she thrust her arm out and a blast of lightning came out. Causing the 3 to jump into a doorway to avoid being electrocuted. Shego leap out and blasted Frankie with her own energy blast, making her stumble backwards into a dumpster. Which she turns around and lifts over her head to throw it at Shego, which she deflects with another energy blast. (7)

"You two go, I'll handle her," Shego shouted as she blasted Frankie as she was charging at her, aiming for her legs tipping her.

"Be careful," Duke shouted as he and Peridot ran while Frankie was down.

Following the tracker Duke and Peridot soon reach the twins and Soos who been captured by Coldheart and the ogre he was riding on. Soos was knock out by the ogre slapping him into the side of a building and is blocking the way out of the dead end alley. Coldheart was holding the flashlight in one hand and the other a handgun, pointing it at the twins. Stevonnie suddenly burst out of a door leaping in front of the twins using the bubble shield to protect them as Coldheart fired the gun at them. Duke rush up from behind grabbing Coldheart's gun and making him let go of the flashlight which Peridot caught and ran away.

"Stop her!" Coldheart shouted as he fought Duke for the gun.

The ogre nodded and started to run, only to get Stevonnie's shield to hit the back of his head. Stevonnie leap at the ogre while the twins run inside the building Stevonnie came out of, pulling Soos with them. The ogre tried smashing Stevonnie who darted in and out of his wild swings of his arms. The bear brothers came running into the fray tackling the ogre and pinning him down with their combine weight and strength. (8)

A gunshot rang out as in the struggle for the gun, Duke twisted the gun towards Coldheart and pulled the trigger. The bullet hit Coldheart in his chest, hitting his right lung. Leaving the old man falling to the ground gasping for air. Duke looks down at Coldheart knowing that if he doesn't get medical aid soon he will die. When a person has a penetrating injury to the lung, assuming it doesn't injure the heart or a major blood vessel, the lung may collapse. Which just happen with Coldheart.

When you breath, the outside air pushes into your windpipe (trachea) into your lungs. When there is a hole in the chest wall, the outside air can come in through that hole. The air gathers around the lung and collapses it. With a large amount of air around the outside of the lung, it can't expand. This is called a pneumothorax. If the area around the lung fills with blood, the same thing happens, the lung collapses, known as a hemothorax. A combination of the two is called a pneumo-hemothorax. The body will start to suffer the effects of low oxygen (hypoxia), eventually going unconscious and dying from lack of oxygen. The bleeding can also cause death by exsanguination.

"Is he... dead?" Stevonnie ask eyes wide as they never seen someone shot before. The ogre the bear brothers had pin is now bubbled up.

"No he's still alive," Duke said.

"Look out!" Grizzly shouted as he and his brothers run into the building.

Looking up Duke and Stevonnie saw one of the Robot Hydra heads having been blasted off was thrown in the air and is coming down on them.

"I'll save you!" Stevonnie shouted creating a bubble shield protecting Duke as the robot head came crashing down on top of them.

Sometime later -

The fighting finally ended with all the mind controlled monsters being captured and wash down with Rose's fountain healing water, freeing them. The giant monsters were all killed or destroyed by the combine efforts of the transformers and the army. Now the cleanup began and searching for survivors and those trap in the rubble. But the real search is being done in finding the flashlight.

"Over here!" Dipper shouted as Optimus and Megatron followed by the Constructicons. The robot head is still where it landed on top of Stevonnie and Duke. A crowd had gathered around the head, with Rose and the other gems having just arrived.

"Constructicons, transform into Devastator!" Dirt Boss shouted to her sisters.

Mixmaster and Scrapper transforms into the left and right legs, Long Haul transforms into the lower body and Hook the upper body. Bonecrusher transforms into the left arm and Scavenger transforms into the right arm. And Dirt Boss transformed into the head. Becoming the giant combiner Devastator, who easily lifted the robot head out of the crater it made when it fell. Underneath is Duke and Stevonnie, the latter having held up the bubble for all of that time.

"Thank you!" Steven said as he defuse from Connie.

"Let me help," Optimus said as he lifts the two children and Duke out of the hole. He's glad they're safe, he heard what happen to Miko and Bulkhead wants to step on Coldheart for what he did to her. But looking down in the hole he saw the crush remains of the old villain, there's no point anymore.

"Where's the flashlight?" Megatron ask.

"Peridot has it," Duke said.

"No the tracker points here," Megatron said using the scanner that points into the hole.

"Is that it?" Dipper ask pointing to something with a red light in the hole.

"It must had fallen off during the struggle," Duke said. "But the last time I saw it. Peridot had it."

"Had what?" Peridot ask hearing her name. She and the other gems followed Rose after they learn what happen to Steven. Who is now being hugged by his mother.

"The flashlight, you been worried about the flashlight ever since you tagged along with us back at the base," Duke said.

"I didn't get the flashlight," Peridot said confused.

"She was with the rest of us all day," Pearl said.

"Then who had it then? She was a gem," Duke ask.

"Unless it's another Peridot," Connie suggested.

"But I'm the only Peridot here," Peridot said. None of the gems that were unbubbled and healed from their corrupted forms are Peridots.

"It's a good thing, I had a second tracker place inside the flashlight in case something like this happen," Megatron said activating the second tracker which points somewhere in the woods near Gravity Falls and deep underground.

"It appears to be deep underground near Gravity Falls, " Optimus said looking at his scanner.

"I wonder if it's in that cave with all of those dinosaurs trap in sap," Mabel said.

"WHAT?" everyone within hearing range ask.

In the sap cave -

Peridot activated the view screen and looks through all the pictures on file of Homeworld gems and ships. Jasper is breathing down her neck wanting her to hurry up and holding the flashlight, while Bill is playing around with his gem body seeing what limits it has. The flashlight is nothing special but for the lens that is made out of some kind of crystal. But Jasper doesn't care about that, all she cares about is it being able to bring things to life.

"There!" Jasper said as Peridot found the picture she's been looking for and brings it up to display on the view screen.

Jasper wasted no time and used the flashlight on the picture bringing it to life. In front of the view screen appeared a very large gem, both Jasper and Peridot quickly stood up straight. Jasper was using all of her will power not to cry seeing the gem before her, while Peridot with less control couldn't help herself from smiling.

"WELL, WELL, WELL, WELL, WELL, WELL. LOOK WHAT WE HAVE HERE!" Bill said walking up behind Peridot and Jasper.

The gem look around the cave before setting her sights on the Peridot, and Jasper standing before her. Then locks her eyes on the strange yellow and black gem that she had never seen the type before. She couldn't even tell where her gem is located, and that large eye she has is unnerving to her for some reason.

"I demand to know where am I?" Pink Diamond said to the 3 gems before her. She was once again lock in her room and now she’s here. (9)

Author's Note

1 - The reason why the scouts would end up separated and in other states. Is because that's what happens to siblings as there are few families who are able to take more then one child in.

2 - Remember they're only 14 year old girls. Their parents wouldn't be happy with them running around like that in mini skirts.

3 - I like shows like Monster High because how many shows can you can think of from the top of your head where you can be surrounded by monsters and not be fearing for your life.

4 - I'm putting the undead monsters like zombies, vampires, mummies, and others being while undead, not being dead dead. Seeing how they can have children and need to drink and eat, they're not really dead. The ghosts are still able to have children as well but don't need to breath air to survive, just use it to talk. As for the skeletons I really have no idea how that works, but they have no lungs so they don't need to breath.

5 - Coldheart is a complete monster who was so cold and uncaring that he's became ice. And without being in the Carebears world where the worse thing the villains can do is making people into jerks, he can really show what kind of a monster he would really be like.

6 - Seeing how much punishment Shego is able to take in the show, her powers do more then give her energy blast. As her body would need to be able to withstand the effects of her own powers not to mention have the energy to use them.

7 - The reason why Frankie Stein has never shown being able to channel lightning or super strength, is that she is just too nice to do that.

8 - The bear brothers are nice but they are still bears who seeing all of them are the same size they would weigh over 500 pounds and a bears body mass about 80 percent is muscles. So they're very strong as it is normal for bears their size. Which is them able to easily rip cars apart, which anyone who goes camping should know better to leave food inside their car when there are bears around.

9 - The Pink Diamond is from before she had her own planet to call her own.

Chapter 15

Gravity Fusion -

Bulkhead and Arcee came barreling out of a groundbridge entering inside of Big Mama in the medical bay. Inside the back of Bulkhead's vehicle form are the pieces of Miko they managed to find. Arcee place the still frozen pieces of Miko on a gurney with a human medical team waiting by. Miko is still awake and is very aware of what happen to her.

"This is no good," one of the field doctors who seen injuries like this before said as he looks over the frozen pieces. The young girl should be dead but due to her body being frozen is the only reason he could see that she is even still alive.

"Can't you put her back together?" Bulkhead ask.

"Too much damage to her body and organs. She's nothing but a upper torso and a head now," the doctor said. (1)

"Bring her to the spark chamber," Big Mama's voice said through the speakers inside of her.

"The spark chamber?" Arcee ask.

"I'm making a black protoform. Put Miko's pieces inside and she will fuse with the blank protoform and become a Maximal," Big Mama explains.

"Will that even work?" Bulkhead ask.

"Do it!" Miko chokes out.

"You heard her," Acree said taking the gurney and running off to the spark chamber where the XJ sisters and the other new transformers were created.

"Out of the way!" Bulkhead shouted clearing a path for Acree, with humans and fellow transformers getting out of their way.

Inside the spark chamber a human size stasis pod stood there waiting, with Ratchet there as well looking over the pod. The pod hatch is open showing the protoform consist of an unspecified, free-flowing, metallic matter layered over basic robotic systems. The only thing it lack was a spark to give it life, cables and tubes covered the pod. Arcee place Miko and all of her pieces inside the stasis pod, once she was finish the pod hatch closed and the pod started to glow with energy. Liquid refined energon flowed inside the pod as the fusion began, fusing cybertron and human together. while that is happening Ratchet is busy on a terminal over seeing the fusion.

"It's not working," Ratchet said as the protoform isn't forming as it should. "The spark isn't forming. We're losing her."

"It has too," Bulkhead said alarmed.

"How about a spark infusion?" Big Mama ask.

"That could work," Ratchet said as it's been done before to keep a dying spark from dying. "But it's dangerous for the one who does it."

"Use mine," Bulkhead said.

"Mine too. With two it be easier," Arcee said.

"Open your spark chambers," Ratchet said as he grabs to cables and connected one end of each to the pod.

"Hold on Miko," Bulkhead said as Ratchet connected on cable to his spark chamber after doing the same to Arcee.

With both Bulkhead's and Arcee's spark energies being fed into the pod, Ratchet saw that a spark is forming thanks to the two bots. The pod hummed with energy as a new transformer was born, combining organic and cybertron together. Ratchet watched the fusion till there is only one left inside and watch the readings showing the state of the new life inside. Miko's brainwaves and life signs are good and stable, she would have all of her memories intact.

The pod hatch open revealing the new Miko part organic and part cybertron. Miko gasp for air but found that she doesn't need to breath anymore, she stumbled and rested against the side of the pod. She stared at the reflected surface of the glass window of the pod, seeing what she has become. Her entire body is now metal with part of her new body colored different, part is siliver while the other is dark silver making it look like she's wearing a revealing swimsuit. And her hair taken a dome shape like a helmet. (2)

"I'm not... I'm... not...," Miko began to say as she stares at her new body.

"Miko?" Bulkhead ask.

"Are you alright?" Arcee ask her kneeling down behind her.

Miko gave out a choke out cry as she began sobbing and curling up into a ball. It all hit her at once, unlike in the show she wouldn't just survive and everything would turn out fine in the end. Coldheart showed her how out of her league she is compared to villains who don't play nice and don't care if you're a kid.

In the Sap Cave -

Pink Diamond stared at the computer screen as she read over the information about the show that she and the other gems came from. She didn't think it was possible for something like Steven Universe to happen. A gem, herself willingly giving up her being to bring to life a hybrid of both human and gem. The flashlight being able to bring to life anything that is drawn, like Peridot and Jasper did with her. She has no memories of what happen to her on Earth thanks to her being brought to life from a scene before she went to Earth. As Peridot is from an earlier time before she became part of the Crystal Gems.

The more she read about what she would had done the darker her thoughts became of her future self. What she did to Spinal, leaving her alone for thousands of years to stand in one spot. And all the other things she had done which Steven had to deal with himself.

Speaking of which both Peridot and Jasper are busying bringing to life as many of her gems as they can, with Peridot with other tech gems designing a new ship for her. She is learning all she can about Homeworld since she was shattered and how the other Diamonds had changed. All the gems that serve under her are being brought to life so that she can learn what happen after her death. She is surprise that defective gems like Carnelian and Skinny Jasper weren't shattered, even if they are working in her human zoo. Even having the Off Colored gems brought to life so she be able to talk with gems who are outside the caste system.

"Jasper," Pink Diamond called out turning off the screen.

"Yes my diamond?" Jasper ask.

"Bring to life the Bubbled Rose Quartzes next," Pink Diamond said.

"My Diamond is that... wise?" Jasper ask.

"Pink Diamond wishes to bring the Rose Quartzes to life," Padparadscha said. She is standing off to the side with the other Off Colors, Fluorite, Rhodonite and the Rutile Twins.

"Having gems around who can heal crack gems be useful," Pink Diamond said as she turn her attention to the birthing chamber that created the blank gem body that the being Bill Cipher is using. "And bring to life a gem shard, I want to test something. Peridot have the birthing chamber ready."

"Yes my diamond," Peridot said leaving the work on the ship design with the other tech gems.

"WANT TO SEE IF YOU CAN USE THE BIRTHING CHAMBER TO REFORM SHATTERED GEMS?" Bill ask her.

"How is it you know so much about us?" Pink Diamond ask him.

"OH I KNOW LOTS OF THINGS 'LOTS OF THINGS'," Bill said. "BY THE WAY YOU ALL SHOULD HURRY UP AS THE TRANSFORMERS ARE HEADING THIS WAY. OH YEAH ROSE QUARTS IS WITH THEM WITH THE OTHER CRYSTAL GEMS."

"What do you gain from helping us like this?" Pink Diamond ask.

"I'M PLANNING 10 STEPS AHEAD. I HAVE TO GO AS MY PART OF THE DEAL IS DONE, BUT GOOD LUCK WITH WHAT YOU'RE PLANNING," Bill said as he opens a portal and disappears into it.

"My diamond it worked," Jasper said as she shows Pink Diamond the Topaz reforge from a shard.

"Is the ship ready?" Pink Diamond ask the gems working on the ship.

"Yes my diamond," the tech gems said.

"Bring it to life and a machine that creates energon, then give me the flashlight there's something I need to do alone," Pink Diamond said before turning to Peridot. "Bring the birthing chamber with us."

"The birthing chamber?" Peridot ask.

"There be no need to bother with planets like Earth anymore or wipe out all organic life. Not with a birthing chamber powered by energon that can grow gems. How long did it take for you to grow the gem Bill has now?" Pink Diamond ask.

"Just a couple of hours... instead... of... hundreds or thousands of years," Peridot said as she realizes what her diamond is getting at. In the background the massive combine Diamond ship appeared filling the large cave system they're in, with a new design. (3)

"All non-warrior gems stay here and pack the ship. Use the robots to speed things along, I want the ship ready to go at a moment notice," Pink Diamond said as she took the flashlight from a Jade then headed for the ship. "Everyone else be ready when I come back. Before we leave this planet, I need to see Rose."

"What about the off colors?" Jasper ask.

"Leave them be, we won't be returning to this planet," Pink Diamond said.

Above Ground -

The Nemesis hovered over the tunnel leading down into the sap cave, the cons already landing around the area. Ground bridges open with Autobots and the Crystal Gems coming out, with some humans soldiers. Garnet had told Rose about the vision she had and that she needs to be there, if for everything to turn out ok. They surrounded the rubble that was the old church that covered the hole, which a large piece is being used as a door.

The giant fusion form of the 5 Rubies came bursting out of the hole followed by a large number of other fusions of warrior gems forming a circle around the hole. The transformers held back the gems and humans from attacking as a battle could damage the flashlight. Then jumping out of the hole came a figure that the Crystal Gems haven't seen in eons, Pink Diamond. She look around till she spotted Rose who is standing by Pearl, like she remembers. She also saw the two transformer leaders near as well from what images she has seen of them.

"I know what all of you came here for," Pink Diamond said holding up the flashlight. "You can have it back after, I speak with Rose Quarts."

"Yes there is much for us to speak about," Rose said waving for the other gems to stay back as she walks forward and past the fusions that protect Pink Diamond in their center.

"I have no memories of what happen on Earth, I’m from before that," Pink Diamond said.

"Yes you should know what happen between us," Rose said stopping in front of Pink Diamond her past self.

Pink Diamond hand shot forward grabbing Rose and force fusing with her. All the gems both Homeworld and Crystal stood there shock as their leaders fused together. The fusion stood even taller then Pink Diamond with the features of both. The fusion stood there doing nothing as both sides waited, then after a couple of minutes they defuse returning back to two.

"So that's what happen to me," Pink Diamond said staring at Rose who is staring at her in shock.

"You... you... fused with me," Rose said shock as everyone else that a Diamond would fuse with another gem.

"It allowed me to see through your memories and what happen between us without anything being hidden. I can’t believe the things you did and let happen," Pink Diamond said disgusted with what her future self had done. (4)

"I know, it’s how the writers of the show wrote, just for entertainment," Rose said disgusted herself with what she was made to do in the show.

"Yes these humans made us into just as bad as we thought of the other diamonds. No matter what we were written to want the colony to die no matter how many gem died, just so we could be free from responsibilities. Only to put it all on Steven instead. Which is why, I’m leaving Earth,” Pink Diamond said as she bends down and gives Rose the flashlight.

The ground rumbled as the massive combined diamond ship burst out from underneath the earth. A door open on the side of the ship.

"Gems to the ship," Pink Diamond said to her gems.

"Hold it right there," Megatron said aiming his cannon at Pink Diamond, with her gems ready to throw themselves in front of her. "How do we know that's the real flashlight?"

"Peridot bring up a screen with some drawings," Pink Diamond said using a com link.

"Yes my diamond," Peridot's voice said.

A screen appeared coming from Pink Diamond's com link.

"Rose you do know how to use that device?" Pink Diamond ask.

"Yes," Rose said and flash the screen with the flashlight.

Popping to life came the pebbles small sapient rocks created by Pink Diamond, who were also her playmates. Pink Diamond keeled down and place her hand down on the ground. The pebbles all ran onto her open palm and stood back up and look up at Megatron.

"Enough proof for you," Pink Diamond ask Megatron who lowers his cannon.

"Where will you go?" Rose ask.

"Away from here. I have no intention of staying here or being apart of this. I have responsibilities as a leader and I refuse to runaway from them," Pink Diamond said as she enters the ship followed by the gems who follow her.

The ship lifted up once all the gems were on board and blasted off into space.

On Board the ship -

"I trust everything is on board?" Pink Diamond ask Peridot as she enters the command center.

"Yes my diamond," Peridot said very uncomfortable.

"What's the matter?" Pink Diamond ask seeing that all the other gems are uncomfortable as well.

"Well... my... diamond... it's just," Peridot began but couldn't finish.

"You fused with another gem. Which was your… other… self..," Jasper said as she wonders if that’s like her fusing with another Jasper.

"Desperate times call for desperate action. After all you did the same," Pink Diamond said.

"I... was... weak," Jasper said.

"I needed to see for myself what Rose remembers and I know the truth now. I look through all of her memories of before and after the war, what really happen with my other self. And it all doesn't matter now," Pink Diamond said surprising the gems. "We're in a new world and there's no need to repeat the same mistakes. We wasted much in trying to make Earth into a gem world. Once mass production of more birthing chambers and energon machines begins, we no longer have to interact with organic planets to grow gems anymore. Peridot scan for planets in good star systems without any organic life on it."

"Yes my diamond," Peridot said.

"My diamond... there is... also about giving up that light device. There was so much we could have done with it," Jasper said.

"Those robots would had never allowed us to leave with it. And we have all we need to start a new homeworld," Pink Diamond explains before holding up a small chip of crystal that could only be seen by the fact it's in a bubble.

"What's that my diamond?" Jasper ask trying to make out what's in the bubble from where she's standing.

"I broke a small chip off from the edge of the crystal lens of the flashlight. The device is just a machine that makes light, it's the light that passes through the crystal that brings things to life. And seeing how a the birthing chamber can make a shard into a whole gem again. I don't see a reason it can't do the same for this," Pink Diamond said.

"That's wonderful my diamond," Peridot said.

"I'll be safe guarding the crystal personally in my chambers. Inform me when the birthing chamber is ready and make sure you test it out first to make sure it working. There can't be any unforeseen mistakes," Pink Diamond said.

"Yes my diamond," Peridot said as she began giving orders for the tech gems to start setting up the birthing chamber.

Pink Diamond walk past the gems and the robots they took with them. She kept a calm and strong face as she needs to show her gems she is a strong leader. But inside she's reeling from what she learned from Rose Quarts, as she read the wiki of the show but she now has the memories of what happen. Once she entered her chambers she lock the door and set the bubbled shard down on a stand, before making her way to one of the walls. She press her hand on the wall which open revealing a compartment that held 3 bubbled gems within. 3 bubbled diamonds, blue, yellow, and white. She had done more then just broke a piece off the crystal lens of the flashlight, when she was here inside the ship alone.

"Once things settle down and we're on our new home.... There be much that we four will talk about," Pink Diamond spoke to the 3 diamonds staring at them. She resealed the hidden compartment and pick up the bubbled shard, heading for the room with the birthing chamber, deciding to be there herself to oversee things.

“Pink?” a voice called out.

Pink turns around to see Spinal who she also brought to life, right at the point of time she learned about what happen to Her in that movie.

“Spinal have you watch the film and read the wiki?” Pink ask.

“I did,” Spinal said still confused and full of questions. “Why did you brought me to life? Why not the one from before?”

“Because, I don’t deserve to have it easy. I was written to be awful, who left you by herself in the garden for thousands of years. I fused with my other self who became Rose. I could feel the overwhelming guilt she has for all of her past actions. I could have brought you to life right after, I left you in the garden. But I didn’t because I don’t deserve to have it easy and not take any responsibilities for my actions,” Pink said as she kneels on her knees before Spinal.

“But I wouldn’t had to stay still in the garden, forgotten,” Spinal said.

“I know,” Pink said as she embraces Spinal in a hug. “I’m sorry for everything and I will earn your forgiveness. I never deserve someone who is so loyal like you.”

Spinal was frozen as she was held close to her Diamond. Her mind racing as she knows that all of her suffering and why Pink was so awful was because of human writers making them act that way in the show. Meaning that it’s all made up, till she and the others were brought to life. All of the stuff that happen in the show, all the suffering was just for entertainment, which was all too real for everyone from the show.

Spinal wrap her arms around Pink and held her back, letting it all out as she cries her heart out. (5)

Author's Note

1 - Think of what Cyborg in Batman V Superman Dawn of Justice look like before his upgrade.

2 - Think of EDI robot body but with a teenager girl built.

3 - Given how long gems take to form in real life and how long the gems can live. I'm guessing it takes hundreds or thousands of years for a gem to form.

4 - Seeing how much Jasper learn from her time fused with Lapis Lazuli. It be easy to share memories between the gems that are fused together.

5 - it’s just a show but for the ones who are in the show. All the things that are nightmare fuel and fridge horror in Steven Universe is real for the ones who were brought to life.

Chapter 16

Gravity Fusion -

In the Northwest manor the Northwest staff are busy setting up tables and bringing out plates of food out of the kitchen. Jeff the spider is crawling along the walls and ceiling hanging up banners. He isn't the only monster working for the Northwest as Preston Northwest had hired a bunch of the monsters to work for him. It's great PR for him to give the monsters jobs, not to mention his holding company being the parent company of the new WayneCorp, which deals in producing electronic devices from the transformers technology among others. A research center is being built between Orchid Beach City and Gravity Falls, which thanks to the Constructicons most of of the buildings are built with the smaller things like electrical and plumbing for the human construction workers to finish up. Then there's the equipments that are needed to be moved in. Mr. Northwest is spending millions for all of it and other projects but in the long term he stands to make billions. (1)

"I must say, the guest list for this year's party has so much diversity," Mrs. Northwest said looking over the list.

"Yes a nice mix of millionaires and billionaires, and some selected guests. With Mr. Wayne starting his company with ours being the parent company, we're getting alot of investors so this party needs to be prefect to impress them," Mr. Northwest said as he swats a servant with a newspaper. "Put the oyster fork at an angle! We're not animals, man."

"Now where the devil is...?" Mrs. Northwest was saying till she spots Pacifica in a lake foam green dress. She curtsies, before walking up to them. "Pacifica! What did I tell you about that dress? The theme is sea foam green, not lake foam green! Go change!"

"But, I... I kinda like it," Pacifica said.

"Mind your mother, Pacifica," Mr. Northwest said.

"But," Pacifica said but stop as her father rings a bell. "Yes, father."

The ground begins to shake, shaking the house and objects within. The Northwests and their staff stare and gasp. The shaking is so bad that Jeff fell from the ceiling landing in the punch bowl.

"Oh no! It's.... happening!" Mr. Northwest shouted out.

Furniture and dinnerware fly at the unfortunate staff members causing them to run away from the flying objects. The people within the shaking manor ducks or hides underneath tables.

"You are my possessions!" Mr. Northwest shouted as he swats a plate away. "Obey me!"

Which resulted in more things fly at Mr. Northwest. He screams and ducks underneath the table that his wife and daughter are hiding underneath.

"This is a disaster! The party's in just 24 hours!" Mrs. Northwest said.

"Surely there's someone who can handle this sort of nonsense!" Mr. Northwest said before looking at the front of a newspaper. Which has a picture of Dipper Pines warding off a giant vampire bat with a taser from Sheriff Blubs and Deputy Durland who are screaming and hugging each other, in a bell tower. "And I think I know just the person."

At the Mystery Shack -

It's been a week since the big battle and things have quite down and the rebuilding of the damage is happening. The Constructioncons are doing most of the rebuilding at a pace no human work crew could ever match not without hundreds of workers, working around the clock to do so. The Predacons have reached a truce with the Auto and Cons, with them getting their own planet as well, which caused a delay in the plan launch of a new Cybertron for each faction.

But right now, Dipper is sitting in the living room watching tv trying to catch up on his shows.

"You asked for it, you got it! An entire 48-hour marathon of Ghost Harassers on the "Used to Be About History Channel!" the voice from the tv said.

"Be strong, bladder," Dipper said as he pats stomach. "We're not gonna move till sunset."

"We interrupt this program to bring you breaking news!" Toby Determined said as the channel cuts to a special report.

"Aww, what?" Dipper ask.

"It's starting!" Mabel shouted as she jumps onto the armchair besides Dipper.

"Turn it up!" Candy shouted as she jumps on the other side of Dipper.

"Make room for Grenda!" said girl shouted as she jumps sideways in front of all three and breaking a lamp.

“Don’t forget me!” Molly McGee said taking a seat on the rug who has befriended Mabel and her friends.

“So what’s this about?” Libby Stein-Torres asked who joined her friend Molly.

The tv cuts to Toby standing in front of the Northwest Manor.

"Well tonight's the night, but I've been out here for days!" Toby said as the camera zooms out to reveal tattered and filthy Toby. "The Northwest family's annual high-society-shindig-ball-soiree is here! And even though common folk aren't let in, that doesn't stop us from camping out for a peek at the fanciness!"

"Ooooooooh!" the 5 girls said.

"Okay, can someone please explain why people care about this? Dipper ask them.

"It's pretty much the best party of all time. Rich food, richer boys!" Grenda said.

"They say each gift basket has a live quail inside!" Mabel said.

“That sounds cool,” Libby said.

“And cute,” Molly adds.

"Give me your life, Pacifica," Candy said as she paws at the tv screen.

"Guys, in case you've already forgotten, Pacifica Northwest is the worst," Dipper said scoffing.

A knock at the door got Dipper to get up to answer it.

"And that's not just jealousy talking. I'd say that to her face," Dipper said opening the door to see Pacifica in a coat, a scarf covering her head and a pair of sunglasses.

"I need your help," Pacifica said.

"You're the worst," Dipper said slamming the door causing the 5 girls inside to gasp. "See."

The door knocks again which Dipper reluctantly opens.

"Look. You think it's easy for me to come here? I don't want to be seen in this hovel. But there's something haunting Northwest Manor," Pacifica said as she takes off her sunglasses. "If you don't help me, the party could be ruined!"

"And why should I trust you? All you've ever done is try to humiliate me and Mabel," Dipper said.

"Just name your price, okay. I'll give you anything," Pacifica said.

"Yeah the party is a big deal for her and her parents," Jeff said popping up from behind Pacifica.

"Hi, Pacifica! Hi, Jeff! Excuse us!" Mabel said as she drags Dipper away by the arm. "Dipper! Don't you see what this means? If you help Pacifica, you could get us invites to the greatest party of all time!"

"What? Mabel, this is Pacifica we're talking about!" Dipper said.

"But it's Candy and Grenda's dream!"Mabel said.

"Dreeeaaaaaaam," both Candy and Grenda said starry-eyed, miming rainbows with their hands.

“And Molly and Libby are still new and the party be good for them,” Mabel said pointing to their two new friends. “Plus Molly can bring Scratch and Geoff who can help with the ghost.”

"Ugh. Fine! I'll bust your ghost. But, in exchange, I'll need five tickets to the party," Dipper said.

"Hrrn! You're just lucky I'm desperate," Pacifica said giving him five tickets.

"And what else?" Jeff ask her.

"And thank... you," Pacifica said not use to saying it.

"I knew you can do it," Jeff said hugging her.

"Not in front of him!" Pacifica cried out as she tries wiggling free.

"Wooo!" the 5 girls inside the shack shouted and chanting. "Des-perate! Des-perate! Des-perate!"

"Grenda, get the glue gun. We're making dresses!" Mabel shouted out.

The Sap Mine -

After the Homeworld gems left Earth the government quickly lock down the cave system and did a search through the mine. Which they discovered the Off Colored gems and the dinosaurs trap in tree sap, with a pteranodon already freed, which the transformers caught. The transformers are now helping in clearing out the cave of the trap dinosaurs finding different kinds from a tyrannosaurus rex, stegosaurus, gallimimus, utahraptor, triceratops, brontosaurus, and ceratosurus. Not to mention many ancient plants that have been preserved inside the mine.

"Where do we put these creatures?" Cliffjumper ask as he loads the last of the large dinosaurs on a flatbed truck.

"The Constructioncons are building holding pens for them," Arcee said.

"Mr. Northwest is funding a research center to take care of the dinosaurs," Airazor said.

"There isn't any place where these creatures could go to?” Tigatron ask.

“No there isn’t,” Arcee said.

"By the way how is Miko doing?" Airazor ask Arcee.

"She's still not... well," Arcee said.

"She's still hides inside Bulkhead?" Cliffjumper ask.

"Yes she refuses to transforms into her human mode and stays inside of Bulkhead when we finally get her out of her room. At least she peeks out now and then but only to talk and after that she just goes back to hiding," Arcee said.

"Are the XJ sisters helping her?" Tigatron ask.

"They help but she's scared of being outside," Arcee said.

"Did someone call?" XJ-9 ask who is helping in the transport of the dinosaurs.

"We're talking about Miko," Cliffjumper said.

"She is still recovering from what happen to her and your sisters have been a great help in her recovery," Arcee said.

"We do what we can, but as her mother you should be with Bulkhead helping her through this by being there for her," XJ-9 said.

"Me and Bulkhead aren't her parents," Arcee said.

"But you two used your sparks to give her one. That makes you two her parents," XJ-9 pointed out. "She's hiding inside Bulkhead because she feels safe with him. You should try spending time with her as well."

"Xj-9 we're not like humans. We don't have parents," Arcee said.

"But Miko is half human and you're the closest thing she has to a mother now," XJ-9 said.

"She's right," Big Mama said talking over the com.

"Big Mama?" Arcee ask.

"Miko's spark has traits from both you and Bulkhead. By organic terms you are her mother and Bulkhead is her father," Big Mama said.

"But if... that... would... mean.... me and Bulkhead be...," Arcee said as her mainframe froze.

"Oh great she needs a reboot," XJ-9 said as she watched the older bots try to get Arcee to response.

At the Northwest Manor -

The Pine twins and their two friends enter the Northwest Manor to see that the party was already underway. The party is bigger then the last couple of ones the Northwest family had, which is because of all the stuff that has happen around Gravity Falls. Not to mention WayneCorp which will be dealing with the technology that has come out from it. Which attracted many investors from all over to invest in WayneCorp, which the Northwest holding company is the parent company. Not to mention many who are Batman fans, which Bruce Wayne is still getting use to, being well known as he is in this world.

While Mabel and her girlfriends enjoying themselves at the party with the other guests. Dipper is with Pacifica, Scratch, Geoff, Korra and Tatsu searching for the ghost. Mr. Wayne having read the lips of Mr. Northwest talking to Dipper, ask that Tatsu would go with them, which Korra who is with Asami who are with Wayne heard too and tagged along. Korra having met spirits before wanted to see what this world's ghosts are like.

"Whoa," Dipper said opening the door to reveal a room with dead stuffed animal heads on the walls, paintings, a fireplace, and lots of dark wooden furniture. The whole room is lit by the fireplace and gives it a dark reddish light.

"This is the main room where it's been happening," Pacifica said.

"This does look like a room that a ghost would be in," Korra said creep out.

" Yep, this looks like the kind of room that would be haunted, all right. I wouldn't worry about it, though," Dipper said as he holds up the journal. "Ghosts fall on a ten-category scale. Floating plates sound like a Category 1."

“Yup this is a grade A haunt,” Scratch said looking over the room.

“Much nicer then the usual places, I use to haunt,” Geoff said. Since coming to this world he and Scratch no longer have to haunt and bring misery to places anymore.

"That journal seems to have much information in it," Tatsu said as she reads the page Dipper is looking at.

"Unless it's a spell book it won't help much to send the ghost to the afterlife," Pacifica said.

"Just gotta splash this sucker with some anointed water and he should be out of your probably fake blonde hair," Dipper said holding a small round bottle of water.

“What!” Pacifica snaps.

"Now, now just let him work," Tatsu said to Pacifica as Dipper uses a EMF detector.

"Water and the ghost just poofs away?" Korra ask.

"Different world remember," Tatsu said.

“That wouldn’t work in our show,” Scratch said.

Dipper walks further into the room, stopping before a tall painting of a lumberjack over the fireplace. The device loses its signal for a moment. Dipper taps the device getting the signal to return. He looks back at the painting, and the lumberjack inside has disappeared. Which he isn't the only one who noticed.

Tatsu grab Pacifica and held her close as blood began dripping from the ceiling. Blood swells from the mouths of the stuffed animal heads on the walls. The six shout in fear as the fire bursts out of the fireplace.

"ANCIENT SINS. ANCIENT SINS. ANCIENT SINS!" the animal heads began chanting.

“This is bad,” Geoff said seeing this is one of the powerful ghosts they’re dealing with.

Books, furniture, and antique weapons fly around Dipper and the others, and the chandelier above crackles dangerously. Then it seems that someone turn off the gravity as everything floated in the air for a couple of seconds before stopping, sending everything and the four falling back to the ground.

"What's happening?" Pacifica shouted out as Tatsu uses her phone.

"It's a category 10," Dipper said.

"That's bad isn't it?" Korra ask.

“Of course it’s bad,” Scratch said.

The bottle of water breaks causing Pacifica to grab onto Dipper.

"ANCIENT BLOOD AND BLACKENED SKIES. THE FOREST DARK SHALL ONCE MORE RISE," the animal heads chanted.

"Whatever is happening is happening all around Gravity Falls," Tatsu said as she called Bruce who told her that whatever is happening gravity seem to have been turned off as far the army base.

"Don't worry. It can't get worse than this!" Dipper said.

The fire flames up again, and the four humans hide under a table while a giant black skeleton emerges from the fire. A body forms around the skeleton of an enormous lumberjack with a beard made of blue fire and an axe in his head.

"I smell... A NORTHWEST!" the ghost shouted out as a axe materializes in his hand, begins dragging axe along the floor. "Come out, come out, wherever you are!"

“Hi,” Scratch said as he and Geoff tried to talk with the Lumberjack ghost.

“Uhh,” the Lumberjack ghost grunted turning to the two other ghosts.

“Listen me and my friend Geoff here were wondering what’s this haunting is all about?” Scratch said.

“Yeah all this stuff you’re doing is a bit much isn’t it?” Geoff adds.

"Read the book!" Korra whispers to Dipper as she watches Scratch and Geoff distract the new ghost.

"Here we go," Dipper said using a portable black light over the book, revealing the hidden words, 'PRAY FOR MERCY!' on it. "Aww, seriously?"

"That's bad," Tatsu said as anything that has you pray for mercy, is never a good thing.

"There you are!" the lumberjack ghost shouted lifting the table revealing the four humans.

Tatsu acted without thinking and did a somersault sending her feet first at the ghost, which had her phasing through him. She ended up on her back looking upwards as the lumberjack ghost brought down his axe on top of her, which she avoided by rolling away. Before he could take another swing Scratch and Geoff grab onto the Lumberjack’s arms trying to hold him. Korra tried bending on the ghosts but the fire she used did nothing to him and she had to stop it from burning the room.

"Tatsu get down," Alfred shouted as he burst into the room with a human size energon blaster. He fired several bolts at the lumberjack ghost who howled in pain as the energy weapon prove to effect the ghost body.

The world suddenly lost gravity again as they all floated in the air but for the 3 ghosts. The lumberjack ghost sent Scratch and Geoff flying away from him and he flew towards Pacifica grabbing her as she clung to Dipper grabbing him as well. Alfred held his fire not wanting to hit the kids and was knock aside as the ghost flew past him with the kids and down the hallway heading for the main room where the party is at.

Elsewhere -

Shego mutters to herself as she stood in front of the Mystery Shack which is the source of the strange power surges. Agent Powers sent her with a team to find out what's happening. Gravity seem to had just turned off before it came back on causing everything to fall back down. The bots pin pointed the energy coming from the shack, but a call from Tatsu from the Northwest manor about a Lumberjack Ghost attacking. And it seems to be the one causing gravity to fail around Gravity Falls reaching as far as the army base.

The only thing that worked on the ghost was Alfred's energon blaster showing that the ghost is valuable to energon base weapons. The team with her were recalled to deal with it, leaving her with a two agents to deal with Mr. Pines. As there's a report that his car was seen when 4 barrels of toxic waste from a government site.

Once they got to the shack they found Stan Pines car driving away at high speed. The two agents took after him, leaving Shego to wait in front of the shack. As she needs to wait for a search warrant to look through the shack. Shego sighed as she waited for the paper pushers to get her a warrant, reminding herself that she's doing it for the paycheck.

Northwest manor -

"NORTHWEST!" the Lumberjack ghost shouted as he held the two children as objects in the room floated around the ghost.

People were panicking as Alfred with the security guards did their best trying to stop the ghost while avoiding to hurt the kids. Alfred's blaster is the only thing that can effect the ghost but the ghost is using the two kids as living shield preventing him from firing. Both Scratch and Geoff tried to grab the kids but were driven back as the Lumberjack ghost swung his axe at them.

"Alright Mr. Wayne what do we do?" Mr. Northwest ask Bruce.

"Why are you asking me?" Bruce ask. He had already tried and the plate he used as a throwing weapon just went through the ghost.

"Haven't you fought against ghosts before?" Mr. Northwest ask.

"Nope," Bruce said ducking a flying chair.

"Well have you at least know how to get rid of a ghost?" Mr. Northwest ask.

"Till the ghost gets what it wants it will never rest," Bruce said as he pulls Mr. Northwest out of the way of a flock of flying silverware.

“He’s right that’s what happened in my show,” Molly said who is hiding with the other girls.

“Once the ghost has want it wants they will pass on,” Libby adds.

Mr. Northwest grunted as his mind race in what to do. He knows that the only way to get rid of the ghost is by opening the front gate and letting in the common folks in. And if he doesn't he would look bad in front of all of the people he had invited, not to mention the lost of face in front of Batman of all people. He stand to lose much if this goes on much longer, it wouldn't do to make himself look bad with so much of his money being spent.

"Alright ghost," Mr. Northwest shouted gaining the ghost's attention. "What will it take to put you to rest?"

"TILL THE PROMISE COMES TO PAST. I'LL NEVER SHALL REST!" the ghost shouted out.

"If that's all it takes you should had just said so instead of making a big scene," Mr. Northwest said as he walks over to the controls that opens the main gate and pulls it. Letting in all the people outside the gate inside.

"THE PROMISE HAS COME TO PAST," the ghost said as he puts back everything as it was, putting the two children down and then fading away as the townspeople came inside the manor.

"Dad?" Pacifica ask as she was helped up by Dipper.

"I know but if it keeps the ghost from doing anymore harm or damage it's for the best," Mr. Northwest said before going off to do damage control.

"What was that about?" Dipper ask.

"It's a long story," Pacifica said.

"Dipper! We got trouble at the shack," Mabel said running up to her twin.

"What is it?" Dipper ask.

"We need to get back to the shack to prove Stan is innocent," Mabel said.

"Jeff can give you two a ride seeing how you did try to help," Pacifica said.

"Thanks Pacifica," Dipper said hugging her causing her to blush.

"EEW! Just go already," Pacifica said reacting as she pushes him away.

At the shack -

Shego was still waiting in front of the shack for a warrant when the twins showed up in a limo driven by Jeff the spider. She told them what's going on and that last night their uncle car was at a government waste site when a barrel of toxic waste was stolen. And she's been waiting for a warrant to search the shack, which the twins wanting to prove their uncle innocent let her in. Along with Jeff who wanted to help out, and Mabel pulled out the pair of I-glasses that came with the gift bag that allowed her to film what's going on to show Stan is innocent.

"Alright. If I was Stan, where would I hide those surveillance tapes?" Dipper ask as he looks on the bookshelf and in a filing cabinet of Stan's office.

"If he has to hide things means he's shady," Shego said looking around the office as Jeff crawls on the ceiling.

"Wait! The antelabbit!" Mabel said seeing a bolt on the Jackalope head mounted on wall.

"Don't you mean jackalope?" Dipper ask.

"Pfft, that can't be right," Mabel said as she fixes the jackalope's bent antler, and the wall turns open to reveal two old-looking TV monitors and a tape player.

"Wow a VHS player, he is old," Shego said.

"Yes!" Dipper and Mabel shouted.

"It's this week, this is it!" Mabel shouted out as she points to a tape halfway in the player and pushes it in.

Which shows earlier today Wendy, Soos, and Mabel in the Mystery Shack's gift shop, where Soos is doing the worm dance.

"Go! Go! Go! Go!" Mabel & Wendy chanted Soos on, on the tape.

"Someone yelled 'Wormy Dance.' We had to! Fast-forward," Mabel said seeing everyone looking at her.

The tape fast-forwards through several hours showing Stan restocking after Dipper and Mabel left for the party.

"Ha! There it is! Stan restocking the store after we went to the party. It's proof! He's innocent!" Dipper said.

On the tape, Stan sneaks out of the shop at around 6PM.

"Uhh-oh," Dipper said as he Fast forwards through till 7PM, seeing that Stan has not returned.

"Uh, maybe he's just going to the bathroom outdoors. The way nature intended!" Mabel said.

Shego stops the fast forward as before 8PM, Stan came back with a crate full of fireworks.

"Well looks like he's into selling fireworks," Shego said fast forwarding the tape showing Stan putting the fireworks away somewhere off camera.

Then a figure in a radiation suit wheeling 4 barrels of radioactive waste into the gift shop. The figure drop off the barrels and left before Stan came back from where he put away the fireworks. He was clearly surprise finding the four barrels of toxic waste in the gift shop. He went off camera and came back in a hazmat suit and taking the toxic barrels away out of the store.

"Oh no, Stan, you didn't...," Dipper said.

"Don't panic. That could be anyone in that suit!" Mabel said.

Stan on the tape, drops a barrel on his foot. "Gah! Hot Belgian waffles! Wait, I'm alone. I can swear for real! SON OF A--"

Dipper shuts off the tape as Mabel covers her ears. "That's him, alright."

"He didn't steal the barrels but it does look like he kept them and place them somewhere," Jeff said.

"Around the time I came here in time to see him driving off and just before the gravity was turn off getting me and some agents to be sent over," Shego said.

"Wait you mean when everything was floating?" Mabel ask.

"Wasn't it the ghost?" Dipper ask.

"That's what everyone else thought when we began getting calls of a ghost attacking the Northwest manor," Shego said. "The two agents with me went after your uncle's car."

"Okay, okay, so maybe Grunkle Stan stole some toxic waste. That doesn't mean he's leading a nefarious double life!" Mabel said.

Dipper pulls a box from under the TV screen.

"Mabel, I'm not so sure about that...," Dipper said walking over to the office desk and turns on the lamp, revealing a box full of passports and IDs.

Mabel and Dipper looking through the box.

"What? What is all this?" Mabel ask reading one of the IDs. "Stetson Pinefield?"

"Stan Forest," Shego said taking one of the cards.

"Standford Woods?" Jeff adds reading a card as well.

"Hal Forrester? Andrew '8-Ball' Alcatraz? These are fake IDs, Mabel! You wouldn't need these unless you were trying to hide your real identity!" Dipper said dropping the handful of of cards in his hands.

"That's right. Speaking as a villain this is something villains do to hide themselves or people who are hiding from their past," Shego said.

"But why would Stan do that?" Mabel ask as she picks a newspaper clipping out of the box, whose headline reads 'STAN PINES DEAD.' She passes the clipping to Dipper while having a shock expression on her face.

"WHAT?! Stan Pines Dead?" Dipper said reading the clipping.

"Foul play suspected in Pines' death. Fiery car crash, brakes cut... by who?!" Mabel asked.

"He faked his own death?" Shego suggested.

Dipper picks out another clipping that shows a picture of Stan. "Unnamed grifter at large? Why would they call him unnamed? Unless Stan..."

"Isn't...," Mabel adds.

"Stan?!" Dipper and Mabel said together. They turn around looking up at the portrait of Stan on the wall behind them.

"Take it easy kids," Jeff said seeing them worked up.

"Stan Pines is dead?! Then who have we been living with? It doesn't make any sense!" Dipper said.

"There has to be some explanation," Mabel said.

"I can't believe it. This whole summer I've been looking for answers and the biggest mystery was right under our nose," Dipper said.

Mabel digs through clippings. "Ugh, there's gotta be some kind of explanation in here somewhere. What the... "secret code to hideout?"

"Let me see that," Dipper said as he takes out Journal 3 and a portable black light. "A1, B, C3... I've never seen a code like this."

"Wait! I have! Dipper, it's the vending machine!" Mabel said.

"I guess it could be," Jeff said looking at the piece of paper.

"Well kids I got some news for you two. With Mabel broadcasting this online on her blog guide to life or something and the XJ sisters watching everything. They got the others involved at the base and the nerds look up your uncle and it turns out Stanford has a twin brother name Stanley," Shego said explains. "Who has a long police record."

"Stan has a twin brother?" Dipper ask.

"And he was drifting in and out of one state to another for years. It was his car that was found," Shego said. "So this is a classic twin replacing the other thing."

"So which uncle have we been living with?" Mabel ask.

"Well we just have to ask him then," Dipper said heading to the vending machine.

"Hi guys," Soos said as he stands in front of the vending machine.

"Soos what are you doing here?" Dipper ask.

"Stan called me that he's at the police station turning in some barrels of waste he found and being detain there by some agents. He ask me to guard this vending machine. And I thought I like snacks," Soos said.

"Stan is innocent of stealing toxic waste and he was just turning them in at the police station," Mabel said happily.

"Yes but we still need to find out what he's hiding," Dipper said.

"So out of the way big boy," Shego said shoving Soos to the side.

Dipper reaches for the number pad on the vending machine and enters the code. The vending machine swings forward, shoving them to the floor. All cough, then gasp at the secret passage behind the machine.

"It's like something from a video game...," Soos said.

"Or a dream...," Mabel said.

"Or a nightmare," Dipper said.

"Standard hidden passage way from my show," Shego said leading the way using her powers to light the way.

"My show was filled with them," Jeff adds from the back.

Riding down the elevator the party found themselves in some kind of high tech lab of some kind. And behind a wall with a viewing window is what looks like a gateway. Next to it is a generator being powered by the piece of energon Stan took.

"Guys, are we dreaming? Somebody wake me up," Mabel said.

"This can't be real...," Dipper said.

"I don't understand. Why would Mr. Pines have all this?" Soos ask.

"It's just like that bunker in the woods...," Dipper said.

"But what is it doing underneath the Mystery Shack?" Soos ask.

"Reminds me of way too many villain lairs," Shego said looking around.

"I didn't know there's supervillains in this world," Jeff said.

"Okay, okay, so he's got a huge gigantic lab. That doesn't mean anything bad! Everyone's got secrets!" Mabel said as she spotted a frame picture of her and Dipper on a desk, picks it up. "It's still Stan, and he loves us. And we love him. Right?"

"It can't be... it's impossible. The other two journals? All this time... all this time, Stan had them?! I can't believe it! Was anything he said to us real?" Dipper shouted as he kicks the desk. "Why would he have those journals?"

"Maybe he's the author," Soos suggested.

"Or his brother and he's just picking up where the other left off," Jeff said.

"Or maybe he stole them from the author! Maybe the reason he has all those fake IDs is because he is a master criminal, and this machine is his master plan!" Dipper opens each journal to the page with the portal on it, lays them accordingly, and turns on his black light.

"Whoa," Mabel said staring like everyone else. Her I-glasses getting it all with the transformers back at the army base decoding it.

Dipper began reading from the journals. "I was wrong the whole time. The machine was meant to create knowledge but it is too powerful. I was deceived, and now it is too late. The device, if fully operational, could tear our universe apart! It must not fall into the wrong hands. If the clock ever reaches zero, our universe is doomed!"

They all look at the countdown clock, now reading one minute, thirty seconds. Shego was on her cell talking to the bots about portal machine.

"It's the final countdown! Just like they always sung about!" Solos shouted.

"The bots told me the portal looks like a groundbridge but opens to another universe but isn't stable. It's being powered by energon so it won't be as bad as the author wrote it would be. Worse case is that it will take out a couple of miles around it if goes off. Best case it works as it does and opens a one way portal to here," Shego said getting off the phone.

Dipper flips through journal to a page reading 'MANUAL OVERRIDE'. "We have to shut it down!"

They all entered the portal room after grabbing 3 keys as ground begins to shake.

"There! Quick! Turn these, together!" Dipper said as he, Mabel and Shego turn the three keys, a device near the center of the room pops open to reveal a large red button. "That's it! The shutdown switch! This all stops... now!"

"DON'T TOUCH THAT BUTTON!!" Stan shouted as he stood in the doorway, panting. He managed to get out of the police station after explaining that he found the barrels and was simply taking it to the proper people to take care of it. And raced back to the shack. "Dipper, just back away."

Dipper's hand remains suspended inches over the button.

"Please don't press that shutdown button, you gotta trust me," Stan pleaded with him.

"And I should trust you why? After you lied to us all summer? I don't even know who you are!" Dipper said.

"And let us not forget turning on a unstable portal machine that can wipe off a couple of miles around it," Shego said.

"Look, I know this all seems nuts. I didn't turn on the machine but I need that machine to stay on! If you'd just let me explain...., Stan began as the ground begins to shake again. "Uh-oh, oh, no! Brace yourselves!"

They are all lifted off the ground and float toward the machine. All over town, things are lifted high off the ground. Powers screams as his car leading a convoy to the shack flies into the air. The night sky darkens and the moon appears red over Gravity Falls.

"T minus thirty-five seconds," a computer voice said.

"Wh-whoa-aaaah!" Stan shouted as he spins in the air.

Dipper screams as he Hits a wooden support and grabs on. Jeff hits some wires and got tangled in them. While Shego being press against a wall began to wonder if she should try blasting the machine but thought better of it as that could just set it all off.

"Dipper!" Marbel shouted still in front of the portal having her ankle getting hooked onto a wire over the stand the button is on.

"Mabel! Hurry! Shut it down!" Dipper shouted to her.

Mabel began crawling along the wire toward the button.

"No! Mabel, Mabel, wait! Stop! Aah!" Stan shouted trying to float to her but Soos knocks him away from Mabel. "Soos what're you doing?! I gave you an order!"

"Sorry, Mr. Pines - if that is your real name - but I have a new mission now! Protecting these kids!" Soon shouted as he grabs onto Stan.

"Soos, you idiot, let me go!" Stan shouted trying to free himself.

Dipper pushes off from the support beam, hitting Stan and Soos. "Go! Mabel, press the red button! Shut it down!"

"No, you can't!" Stan shouted as he shoves Dipper away. "You gotta trust me!"

"Grunkle Stan," Mabel said as she cries. "I don't even know, if you're my grunkle! I wanna believe you, but--."

"Then listen to me," Stan shouted.

"T-minus twenty seconds," the computer stated.

They all scream as the portal flashes and pushes Dipper, Stan, and Soos against the opposite wall. Mabel prepares herself to push the buttonbut stops hearing Stan's voice.

"You're gonna hear some bad things about me, and some of them are true, but trust me. Everything I've worked for, everything I care about, it's all for this family!" Stan pleaded to her.

"Mabel, what if he's lying? This thing could destroy the town! Listen to your head!" Dipper shouted.

"Look into my eyes, Mabel! You really think I'm a bad guy?" Stan ask her.

"He's lying! Shut it down NOW!" Dipper shouted to his sister.

"Mabel, please!" Stan pleaded to her.

"Ten. Nine," the computer counted down.

Mabel looking away and lowering her hand to the button, then looks at Stan.

"Grunkle Stan...," Mabel said looking at him.

"Six. Five," the computer continue to count down.

Mabel lifts both of her hands into the letting go of the stand, floating up. "I trust you."

"MABEL, ARE YOU CRAZY?! WE'RE ALL GONNA-" Dipper shouted but was cut off.

"One," the computer finishing the countdown.

Dipper, Stan, Soos, Shego, Jeff and Mabel all disappear in an explosion of light from the portal, as each of them screamed.

A flash of blinding light engulfs all of Gravity Falls. At the army base Big Mama brought up a force field as all the personal in the base stared at the light coming from Gravity Falls. Then, everything comes down to earth. The portal, now a mess of tangled wires and broken pieces of metal, glows bright blue. Mabel with the I-glasses still working could only stare along with the others at the portal, all wondering what will happen next.

A figure of a man emerged from the portal, wearing goggles and a scarf hiding his face, he's dress in battered and worn clothing. The blue light fades behind him. He walks forward, placing a six-fingered hand on the cover of the first journal, then picks it up and places it into the inside pocket of the long, dark coat he wore.

"What...? Who is that?" Dipper asked.

"The author of the journals...," Stan explains.

The man pulls off his goggles and lowers his scarf, revealing his face. He looks nearly identical to Stan.

"...my brother," Stan finished.

"The missing twin," Shego said realizing what happen to the missing Pine twin.

"That's a twist," Jeff adds.

"Is this the part where one of us faints?" Mabel ask as she and her brother Dipper shared the same shock expressions on their faces. Like everyone else watching the live feed of the I-glasses.

"Ohoho, I am so on it, dude," Soos said as he fell backwards fainting.

"WELL, WELL, WELL, WELL, WELL, WELL, WELL, WELL, WELL," a voice echoed in the chamber.

Turning around they saw a new figure standing in the doorway they all came in from. The figure is feminine in appearance, who is tall and slender, with longer then normal limbs. Who is dressed in a yellow tux that matches their pale yellow skin, with a black bow tie and tophat. They held a candy shaped walking cane with a sharp hook on top. Their bright yellow hair is triangle shaped and the only things strange with their face is the one single large yellow cat like eye in the center.

"A gem?" Shego ask.

"It's not a gem. I know that voice it's...," Dipper began to say but was cut off by the six fingered Pine twin.

"Bill Cipher!" the twin name Stanford shouted out.

"THAT'S RIGHT SIX FINGERS AND WHILE I LIKE THIS GEM PUPPET. I GOTTA TO HAVE MY OWN BODY AND TURNED ON THE MACHINE TO BRING YOU TO ME. AND NOW THAT YOU'RE HERE THE FUN CAN START," Bill Cipher said laughing mad.

Author's Note

1 - A holding company is a company that owns other companies outstanding stock. The term usually refers to a company that does not produce goods or services itself; rather, its purpose is to own shares of other companies to form a corporate group. Holding companies allow the reduction of risk for the owners and can allow the ownership and control of a number of different companies.

Chapter 17

Gravity Fusion -

"Gem puppet?" Stanford ask staring at the new form that Bill had taken.

"Found a flashlight that can bring drawings to life and long story short a bunch of cartoons were brought to life," Stan explains.

"What you found that flashlight?" Stanford ask looking at Stanley.

"Well you did just hide it inside a shoe box," Stan said.

"And after, I brought Garfield to life, I tried it on the tv but it did nothing so, I figured that it just worked on drawings. That's how, I ended up bringing to life so many cartoons like the Transformers," Soos said.

"I ended up bringing to life just some cartoon animals," Standford said.

"Enough with this," Shego shouted out as she pointed to Bill Cipher. "That's a big bad villain right?"

"Oh yeah," Dipper said.

"Good," Shego said as she blasted Bill with her green energy striking Bill's chest and knocking him into the wall.

"FEELING PAIN AGAIN FEELS GREAT!" Bill said totally unfazed.

"You like pain?" Shego ask.

"He thinks feeling pain is fun. When he took over my body awhile back, he deliberately self-harm my body due to experiencing human senses," Dipper shouted.

"IT WAS SHEER EUPHORIA FOR ME AND UNLIKE BEFORE THIS GEM BODY IS MUCH MORE POWERFUL THEN THE BODY OF A WEAK CHILD. SHEGO FEEL FREE TO GIVE IT TO ME I'LL MAKE SURE TO GIVE YOU THE SAME," Bill said.

"Oh boy," Shego said as fighting someone who gets off in feeling pain isn't something she had ever wanted to face. Not to mention how wrong it is.

"OH BOY IS RIGHT," Bill said.

Bill was blind sided as Jeff cocoon him with his webs, followed by Shego blasting him back into the wall.

"Pin him," Shego shouted at Jeff.

"Got him," Jeff said putting more webs on Bill.

"Run kids!" Stan shouted as they all run into the elevator. The elevator lifted up as Bill blasted himself free.

"Alright that Bill guy is now a gem. What are their weaknesses?" Shego ask as they waited for the elevator to reach the top.

"Just hit the gem and Bill will puff," Mabel said.

"Ok did anyone see where his gem is located?" Shego ask.

"Nope," Dipper said.

"Stan who are these kids?" Stanford ask.

"They're Sherman's grandkids, his son’s kids meet Dipper and Mabel," Stan said.

"I have a niece and nephew?" Stanford ask.

"Later we need to get away from Bill," Shego butted in.

"Oh yes thank you...," Stanford said but didn't know her name.

"Shego," she answered.

"I'm guessing you're a superhero brought to life," Stanford ask.

"Villain actually but I'm now working as a government agent," Shego said.

"Wait Stan you let the government know about my lab?" Stanford shouted at Stan.

"Well I am boardcasting this online with these I-glasses," Mabel said tapping her glasses.

"What now?" Stanford ask completely confused.

"It's been years since you been around don't you think things would have advanced in that time?" Shego said.

"You got alot to catch up on dude," Soos said.

"Forget that you... Mabel you're boardcasting like on tv?" Stanford ask looking at Mabel.

"Well more like on anything like a computer and her blog has thousands of people watching ever since she began bloging about what's happening around here," Dipper said.

"So the portal, I built is now known by thousands?" Stanford ask.

"More like millions," Mabel said.

"Just great," Standford said facepalming.

The elevator open once they reached the top and they ran out and into the shack where Bill waited for them. Who is pointing the bottom of his cane at them, he fired two energy blasts at Jeff and Shego. Both energy blasts sent them flying back with Jeff being knock out while Shego thanks to her secondary powers which allows her body to withstand her own powers quickly jump onto her feet.

"TOOK YOU ALL LONG ENOUGH," Bill said.

"Jeff!" Mabel shouted running towards Jeff's still form followed by Dipper.

"Great he's a teleporter," Shego said figuring out how Bill got from the lab to the shack so fast.

"OH YOU FIGURED IT OUT I WANTED TO KEEP IT A SECRET," Bill said blasting Shego again which she counters with her on energy blast creating a beam of war.

"I've been waiting for this Bill," Stanford said taking the energy rifle he had on his back and blasted Bill's face combine with Shego's own energy blast no longer sent him flying through the shack's wall.

Bill got on his feet showing no worse for wear. Shego ran out of the hole Bill made and Stanford covered her with his blaster.

"YOU TWO GOT TO DO BETTER THEN THAT," Bill said.

"Don't have to," Shego grins.

"WHAT?" Bill ask before seeing he's surrounded by the autobots and crystal gems.

"Stand down," Prime said having Bill within his sights.

"STAND DOWN DO YOU HAVE...," Bill began saying before he was ran through by Rose's sword which is made to cut through gems bodies but not to destroy their gems. (1)

"There," Rose said as she bubbles Bill's gem which revealed to be a tiger's eye gem that took the place of Bill's pupil.

"THAT'S JUST GREAT I WAS GETTING USE TO HAVING A PHYSICAL BODY," Bill said as he appeared floating above Rose which has a flat appearance like a drawing. He glared down at Rose. "DIDN'T KNOW YOU HAD IT IN YOU ROSE BUD. I'LL REMEMBER THIS."

"Got him," Warpath shouted as he blasted the floating triangle which just pasted through him.

"PLEASE WHILE I'M IN YOUR DIMENSION NOTHING CAN EFFECT ME," Bill said.

"He's right Bill is a being from the nightmare realm what you're seeing isn't even his body it's more like his shadow. But as he is now he can't do anything to us either," Stanford said.

"SO RIGHT SIX FINGERS I'M BEATEN FOR NOW BUT," Bill's body morphs into a giant eye. "I'LL BE WATCHING YOU. ALL OF YOU."

With a flash Bill disappeared leaving everyone wondering what just happen.

The next day -

Dipper and Mabel step into the local hospital where Jeff is recovering from being blasted by Bill. In the room which is the best money can buy in the town as Pacifica actually cares for Jeff. Which surprise the twins as they enter Jeff's room to find Pacifica there talking with Jeff.

"Hi Dipper, Mabel," Jeff greeted them as they enter.

“Jeff you’re ok?” Mabel ask walking up to his bed.

“I'll be here for awhile the doctors want to take some tests on me," Jeff said.

"What about Shego?" Dipper ask.

"Shego has superpowers her body is able to take more punishment then normal," Pacifica said. (1)

"How do you know that?" Dipper ask.

"I asked her," Pacifica said before turning to Dipper. "So what's happening with you two?"

"Soos is putting us up while the government guys are dismantling the portal. As for our two uncles they're at Big Mama," Dipper said.

"I thought that after all the cartoons being brought to life things would get less weird around here," Pacifica said. "Now it's like after that all the stuff and creatures have come out of hiding."

"Well not hiding as there was this group the Blind Eye that went around wiping people's memories with a mind gun, of all the strange stuff they saw," Mabel said.

"You know some of those monsters like the manotaurs and gnomes?" Dipper ask.

"Yes," Pacifica said as her father had hired some of those manotaurs to be guards. Which came in handy when those gnomes wanted to marry her, which her new guards scared away.

"They were already here long before Soos found the flashlight," Dipper said.

"What?" Pacifica ask.

"Don't worry we turn the tables on them and wipe their memories of being apart of that group," Mabel said.

"Sounds like something that would happen on my show," Jeff said.

"Good thing that only you're here. Mandy would have taken over the Cons flagship by now with an army of monsters she brought to life with the flashlight," Mabel said.

"I do miss my dad but at least, I have new friends," Jeff said taking all of the kids in his arms givings them a hug.

"Jeff stop it!" Pacifica shouted red faced as she's being pressed up against Dipper.

"We're all friends here," Jeff said letting the kids go.

"Well...," Pacifica said as her two friends Betty and April are more hangers on as they hang out with her for her money. There is the new girl Andrea Davenport who has been trying to befriend her from the show that Molly McGee came from. She and her family were the richest family in Brighton before they were brought to life. Now the family is doing what they can to maintain their lifestyle with Andrea trying to buddy up with her to get in good with her family. (2)

"Just because you're rich doesn't mean you can't be friendly. Like Mr. Wayne," Mabel said.

"I guess," Pacifica said thinking about Mr. Wayne who is building up his new business.

"I believe in you," Jeff said.

"Th... thanks," Pacifica said.

Orchid Beach City -

Serena is hanging out at the beach with her family, spending time together as they're all settling in their new home. Her father Kenji a magazine editor is working his head around all the new devices and how things work in the new world they're in. He's taking classes in computers to learn how to work, as well as Ikuko who is also looking for a job. The other scouts families are also getting use to being in this world and being in the 2020’s and having to catch up with all the advancements as they're from the early 1990's. They also discovered the internet and so much hentai starring their kids. Which is why they have forbidden the girls from wearing those scout outfits ever again... well almost never.

"Well it does make a cute swimsuit," Ikuko said as she looks over her daughter in the women's changing room. Without the jewels, ribbons, gloves, boots, collar and skirt, the former costume is a white swimsuit.

"Well, I have to find a use for it," Serena said.

"That's a bad idea," Mina said entering the changing room with her mother Iris. She's using her long hair to cover the front of her body.

"What's wrong with it? And why are you using your hair to cover yourself?" Serena ask.

"It seems that once the outfit is wet it becomes transparent," Iris said.

"I need to change," Mina said running to the locket with her clothes.

"Better you then me," Lita said entering with Amy who are also wearing their costumes turned into swimsuits. "Me and Amy don't have the hair to cover ourselves."

"It's a good thing we were with you when it happen," Amy said.

"So off with those costumes and put on real swimsuits," Saeko said, Amy's mother said entering following her two girls. With Lita being the only one without any family, Saeko had taken her in.

"Yes," Lita and Amy said walking to their lockets.

"So how how you two holding up?" Ikuko ask the two other mothers.

"Me and my husband are applying for jobs at Waynetech," Iris said as both she and her husband Negima were business workers.

"Isn't it WayneCorp?" Ikuko ask.

"Well some are calling it Waynetech," Iris said.

"I'm having to take medical classes to get a license and to learn all the new advancements in the medical fields," Saeko said.

"I'm looking for work as well. The government aid is helping but there is only so much they can do," Ikuko said.

"Unless we go with those Japan companies who want to make us idols?" Mina suggested.

"NO," all three mothers said making Mina sweat under their glares.

"It's hard enough getting use to things here let alone going to Japan. We only can read it not talk it," Saeko said.

"Not to mention all the stuff we found online about all of you," Iris said.

"And how we would all stick out seeing how different we all look compared to people from Japan in this world," Ikuko said. "Besides, I'm already having to deal with the fact that, I'm already a grandmother."

"Where is Rini?" Iris ask.

"She's with Darien and Raye to see the new show that Mr. Hino is part of," Ikuko said.

"What show?" Saeko ask.

At the local TV station -

"Hello welcome back to cooking with Eduardo and Mr. Hino with me Lucy Heartfilia your hostess," Lucy said who had gotten a job at hostess of the new cooking show.

While that’s happening in the backstage with the stagehands is Sunset Shimmer who had just delivered some equipment. With how much of a mess things are in Equestria, Sunset just wanted out and moved out of her apartment she shared with her double or sister or whatever they are now. She had stayed to help out which was ponies screaming their heads off and running around, as they couldn’t control the weather or nature anymore. The humans are doing better besides them being different skin colors like in that Doug cartoon. Speaking of which the Funnie family from the show have moved into Gravity Falls with the dad getting a job as a photographer at the Davenport department store.

Sunset herself has moved to Gravity Falls and got a job as a delivery driver, thanks to her already having a driver license. Which thanks to what a mess things are, the local government is allowing those who have licenses to keep using them till they can get new ones. Lots of red tape that needs to be handled, before anything could be called normal.

Sunset had watched the events that happen with the Pines family and already made the connection that what’s happening is centered around the family. She’s making sure she’s close enough to take advantage of anything that happens. So that she’ll have the ability to regain the use of magic. All she has to do is wait for the right time. She doesn’t want to rule Equestria anymore, seeing the ponies being more trouble then it’s worth ruling over them. Thanks to the ponies all panicking and running around has caused a lot of damage that wasn’t all just played off as a joke in the show, the damages the ponies causes aren’t just cleaned up and never mention again thanks to negative continuity, reset button, and poor writing. All the damages they did now have real consequences that they now have to deal with. Like the homes and buildings they damage or destroyed aren’t going to magically fix themselves.

No she’s going to let Celestia deal with all of that, but she still wants power. Sunset had already researching the magic of Hilda and Gravity Falls. She’s planning on getting close to the Pines and get a hold of those journals so she could learn how to use magic again. But the question remains what is she going to do once she gets power. Being a villain is out, but being an anti hero on the other hand, is something she could see herself doing. Besides she can sell out and become famous and rich.

Elsewhere in the city -

With the help of the giant transformers and human construction workers, new homes were quickly built for the refugees from the show Bleach. With the massive fire that killed off the lion share of the people in the Shinigami city, there were plenty of homes. With how misshapen Soul Society was put together and how most of it was built with wood and how the head captain Yamamoto had barriers place in all the ways out, the narrow streets were quickly pack full of screaming people, tearing away at each other to escape the flames. Made smaller when the fire reached the lab of Mayuri Kurotsuchi setting off all the chemicals and compounds, creating a gas cloud that killed more then the fire.

Of the shinigami who are main cast members that have names who survived was a small number as most of them were in the middle of the tightly pack city when the fire started. Renji Abarai, Ikkaku Madarame, Yachiru Kusajishi, and Kenpachi Zarki who were already on their way out of the city with their squad mostly escape unharmed. Sui-Feng was found under the body of Marechiyo Omaeda who threw himself on top of her to protect her when they were surrounded by fire. Rangiku Matsumoto was found badly burnt clutching the body of Toshiro Hitsugaya who died from the smoke. Byakuya Kuchiki and Rukia Kuchiki clan survived by using what's left of their water and shoveling dirt to fight the fire till the fire planes came putting out the fires. Sajin Komamura had grabbed Rin Tsubokura and Kiyone Kotetsu and ran out of the city when the fire bomb was set off and saw fire spreading, out running the panicking mob that trampled many. Isane Kotetsu and Jushiro Ukitake also managed to escape the burning city. The last who survived is Yamamoto himself who refused to leave the burnt remains of Soul Society. The surviving shinigami blamed him for how bad things went and wanted nothing to do with him, leaving him the sole resident of the ruin city. (3)

Now the survivors now have to pick up the pieces and rebuild their lives in a new world. Many are getting government help and going to job training classes to learn a trade. Leaving behind everything of their old lives behind to make a new start. Save for a pig headed old man who is just set in his ways, who found himself alone and feeling his age in the ruins of what he believed in.

At Big Mama -

In a container the Tiger-Eye gem was freed from the bubble but simply just stood there with a blank expression on her face. Outside the container Peridot was doing some scans on her new limb enhancers being help by other more tech gems like herself. Scapolite and Zircon who had worked in the Kindergartens and the uncorrupted Earth and Heaven Beetle's who are a Sunstone and Moonstone. Both of whom turned out to be the smartest of the Crystal Gems. (4)

"A blank gem, gems created after the war to use as a power source," Peridot said.

"But why blank?" Scapolite ask.

"Saves energy in making a gem and takes less time to form. All they're used for is to power objects," Peridot said. (5)

"The Tiger-Eye is full of energon," Zircon said showing it on her scans.

"We think we have figured out what happen," Moonstone said standing with Sunstone.

"The cave after the Homeworld gems left was strip but there were still several injectors left which showed signs of parts being strip from them as well as equipment from the Cobra base. The other Peridot must had created a machine that uses energon to create gems," Sunstone said.

"Wait, I can't build something like that. If I could had figured out how to bypass the long time and energy draining I would had been made into one of the elites or even a Prime the highest rank that's below a Diamond," Peridot said.

"She must had gotten help by Bill Cipher," Zircon said.

"And the energon supercharged the gem making her grow faster then normal," Scapolite said.

"Well if it was done before, we could make our own besides just using the flashlight to make it," Peridot said.

Elsewhere in the Base -

"I have seen many things in my time but this Bill Cipher is something that I have never encountered at least in my show," Monroe said who is with Jasmine the former Xuan Ze both who dealt with magical creatures. They're in a room with Standford who is being held for questioning, with people listening in from behind the one way mirror.

"Bill is a dream demon who can only interact with our world with a physical body, I met years ago when I was still studying all the strange and weird creatures around Gravity Falls. He appeared to me in a dream saying he was a being of knowledge, showing me how to build the portal to his world and I recruited my old college friend Fiddleford McGucket for assistance. On January 18, 1982, me and Fiddleford performed their first trial with the active portal, which quickly went awry, as the dummy we intended to send through the portal became tangled with Fiddleford, sending him briefly through the portal head-first. When I pulled him free he was muttering incoherencies before uttering a prediction about the beast with just one eye. This got me suspicious that led to a confrontation between me and Bill, during which I learned that Bill had tricked me, as the portal was meant to act as a gateway to the Nightmare Realm, allowing the demon to bring chaos and destruction into this universe. Horrified and betrayed, I shut down the project and attempted to destroy all knowledge of the portal, before accidentally falling through it myself after me and my brother ended up in a fight. Bill either could not see me in the thirty years I spent lost in other dimensions, or didn't care to, when I return was the first time I seen him," Standford explains.

"Making a deal with dream demon who just appeared in your head. You know that should only happen in my show," Jasmine said.

"Looking back, I shouldn't had trusted Bill," Standford said.

"How do you stop him?" Monroe ask.

"Can't as he's just a shadow in this world and only can be seen in the Mindscape where he's more of a ghost," Standford said. "The only way to prevent him from entering anyplace is by creating a barrier using unicorn hair."

"You can use magic?" Jasmine ask. Many magic users have been trying to get use to the strange magic of this world but most of them failed in doing anything with the others having what they're trying to do backfire.

"The magic of this world is completely different from other worlds. When I first discovered the power of the flashlight, I used it on the Wizard Hat from Fantasia where Micky Mouse is the apprentice of a sorcerer and ended up causing a mess. Short story all, I ended up was with a hat," Standford said.

"Why can I still talk than?" Monroe ask.

"Have no idea. I only used the flashlight to bring to life, resources and items," Standford said.

"Then why stop using it?" Jasmine ask.

"I brought to life an old cartoon who wasn't just an animal. And... they didn't take it well when they learn they're not real and I couldn't send them back. They seem to get over it and wanted to... pick off where they left off by making people laugh. That's when I learn that the slap sticks of old cartoons don't work here. After that, I put the flashlight in a shoe box and just forgot about it once Bill showed up," Standford said.

"So Bill wants you to build another portal?" Jasmine ask.

"Not me, he wants what I have," Standford said.

"Which is?" Monroe ask.

"In my belongings there's a snow globe with something black in it. It's a piece of the portal which if the container is broken would open the portal and Bill can come here," Standford said.

"And dooming the world. That's just Tuesday for us back in our show," Monroe said.

"One of those action cartoons where someone is always out to takeover or destroy the world?" Standford ask.

"Yup," both Monroe and Jasmine said.

Elsewhere in the Base -

Rampage walked into the energon room where the raw energon is made into cubes, with the twins Hansel and Gretel riding on his shoulders. Which has been transformed into a transformer bar, where Wheeljack is working as the bartender. The energon from G1 didn't have the same taste as from their generation but it was discovered what source the energon came from has different tastes. They also mix different types of oil into the energon to give it more of a kick to it.

Besides the Autobots there are a couple of Decepticons in the bar, and some Predacons. The Constructicons are having a drinking contest with the Dinobots with a crowd making bets on who wins. Bulkhead is with Arcee sharing a table with Miko who is standing on the table trying a energon drink. Both the older bots have been working together to get Miko out of her room and not being inside Bulkhead when she's out. They got her to scan something to be able to transform which is a portable generator. Miko said she'll just be a mini-con for Bulkhead, in her generator form she gives Bulkhead a major power boost. She can attach herself to Arcee's back giving her a power boost as well, but she feels safer inside Bulkhead still.

"Rampage fancy meeting you here," Starscream said who is drinking with Knock Out.

"Here on business," Rampage said looking at one version of Starscream who his spark is based on.

"Well if there's anything I can do for you, I offer my help. In exchange for some scans on that spark of yours," Knock Out said who is very interested in studying the mutant spark of Rampage which can survive being cut in half. He had already done a scan on Starscream to see if like his G1 counterpart his spark couldn't die but it's the same as everyone else. Which only leaves Rampage's spark.

"Not for myself," Rampage said as the twins waved to the two transformers.

"The humans?" Starscream ask.

"They want to meet Miko," Rampage said causing the room to quite down after they heard what was said.

"Why?" Arcee ask eyes narrowing as Miko jump into Bulkhead's chest.

"They want to ask her something," Rampage said walking to the table the family shared.

"And what is that?" Bulkhead said who watched Black Lagoon and knows what the twins are like.

"We want to know what it's like," Hansel said.

"Like what?" Miko ask peeking out from Bulkhead's chest.

"What it was like to transform into what you are now," Gretel said.

"Why?" Miko ask again.

"We want to become like you," the twins said at the same time.

New Gem Homeworld -

Pink Diamond walks to the window of her chamber to look down from the newly built tower that serves as the HQ and her home. Her gems have all been working around the clock building their new home. The planet chosen to be their new home is a resource rich planet that orbits a young blue star. The energy coming from the star is harvested by solar panels to create energon the new life blood to fuel their civilization and to give birth to new life.

Peridot Prime and her team have mass produced the birthing chambers creating new gems on a scale and speed unheard of before. Peridot and Jasper the ones who made everything possible have both been made into her Primes the gems who work personally under her. Spinal is also been made into a prime, who helps out with the workload and helps keep up the moral with the other gems.

"My Diamond?" a voice called out to her breaking her train of thought as she watched workers build up new buildings.

Turning Pink saw it's Pink Pearl standing in the doorway. No longer crack thanks to being healed in the new regeneration tank.

"Yes what is it?" Pink ask.

"My Diamond...," Pink Pearl began saying when a new gem pop up from behind her.

The new gem is one of a kind as Peridot Prime and her team can't figure out how to make more of her without a sample to work with. Her body is similar to Pearl's in being tall and slim. She's wearing a tight white shirt and shorts. Her pale skin, short snow white hair with a gem in the shape of a circle would had made her look like she belongs in White Diamond's court but for the fact her entire body was kind of transparent in the right light. Her hardlight body isn't as solid as the other gems, making her very fragile like Glass. From behind came the Lapis Lazuli and Rose Quartz who been assigned to guard her, with their powers they could quickly form a shield bubble or water ball to prevent her from shattering.

"Crystal what is it?" Pink said walking up to the only gem of her kind.

"I finally learn to use my power," Crystal said waving to someone behind her to come forward.

From behind Crystal came a white gem wearing a darker white bodysuit. Her gem is located on her left cheek revealing her to be a chalk. The oldest gem type there is and were all replaced by Corals who took the place of the lowest ranking gems, because of how weak they are. The only ones weaker are the Glass gems who made up for it by being brilliant scientists.

"I was looking over the old data logs on gem types and suddenly a beam came out from my gem and brought Chalk to life," Crystal said before she started to fall backwards only for a chair of water to form behind her.

"Which drained you," Lapis said.

"It seems that her power drains her of energy," Rose said.

"After just bringing to life a Chalk?" Pink ask.

"Not just a Chalk," Lapis said as she and Rose open the door wider revealing the hallway is full of gems of every single type but for a Diamond.

"Chalk," Pink said to the Chalk who is the closest.

"Yes My Diamond?" Chalk ask.

"You and all the others who been brought to life are assigned to Crystal's court. Pearl send it to all the mangers to let them know of the new gems. Have them send someone to assign them to a job," Pink said before turning to Lapis and Rose. "You two escort her back to her chambers and make sure she doesn't strain herself."

"Yes my Diamond," the gems said walking Crystal to her chambers.

"I'll contact the mangers," Pearl said walking to her command console.

"Pearl how are the robots workforce doing?" Pink ask.

"The BATs and the other robots base on them are speeding up the construction," Pearl said. Besides gems there are now the BATs, who unlike gems are easily replaceable and gives the lower class gems a lower ranking then them.

"The energy weapons?" Pink ask.

"Still in the testing stages in their settings from making it able to destabilize gems to dealing with organics,"

"Now that Crystal has learned to use her powers. Have the other Diamond's palaces construction put on hold. Once she's ready Crystal can just make them real," Pink said.

"Transmitting the orders," Pearl said hitting the command keys on her console.

"What designs have the architects made?" Pink ask.

"Bringing up the blueprints," Pearl said revealing 3D models of the different designs for the different Diamond's palaces to be place around the planet. Besides White, Yellow, and Blue there are palaces for six new Diamonds, Green, Orange, Purple, Red, Brown, and Black.

"Good," Pink said.

"My Diamond bringing to life 6 new Diamonds?" Pearl ask.

"This is a new world for all of us. There be changes to be made," Pink said.

"Changes?" Pearl ask.

"Yes changes like the ones, I have already made," Pink said looking at Pearl who was created in the birthing tanks rather then having her old Pearl brought to life.

"Like allowing fusions as long as it doesn't interfere with our work?" Pearl ask.

"Yes," Pink said bringing up something she's been working on, showing Pearl pictures of what she has in mind.

"A mega fusion?" Pearl ask seeing a single gem of every type, presented by their gemstone surrounding Pink's gemstone.

"You have seen the Steven Universe series," Pink ask.

"Yes," Pearl said as all the other gems on the planet. Before they left Earth they had downloaded all the information they could, with the entire cartoon series they came from being one of them.

"It's the reason why, I made sure that we took the birthing machine and the machine that makes energon. So we no longer have to deal with organic planets like we did in the show. Which is why, I'm having all the nearby star systems scan for advance lifeforms to see if there's anything we should be careful of. Not to mention what has been brought to life on Earth," Pink said.

"You fusing with so many gems is if you need to fight?" Pearl ask.

"When I fused with Rose, I felt more powerful then I am now. If that was with me only fusing with only one gem what you think would happen if I fuse with every single type of gem there is?" Pink ask.

"Prismatic Crystal," Pearl said reading the name of the mega fusion.

"I will fuse with all the Primes," Pink said before looking down at Pearl. "Which you will take part of the fusion."

"Me?" Pearl ask blushing.

"According to the cartoon the fusions that Pearl in the show is able to do are powerful in their own right. I'm going to practice in all the possible fusions and master their powers," Pink said.

"I'm yours to command," Pearl said smiling up at her Diamond.

“Count me in,” Spinal said having sneaked in and listen to everything. Spinal likes sneaking around and popping up out of nowhere. Thanks to her rubber like body she’s able to squeeze herself into places that no other gem of her size could.

“Yes Spinal,” Pink said looking at her dear friend. “You’ll never be left out again.”

Author's Note

1 - Shego's body would have to be able to withstand her own energy so she'll be able to handle being hit by an energy weapon better then someone without any powers. As I'm going with that as the reason why superheroes and villains with powers are able to stand up to being blasted and thrown through brick walls.

2 - Those two girls that Pacifica showed up to the party with were never named.

3 - I did a coin flip to decide who lived and died.

4 - That's my best guess in what they are.

5 - A mindless gem would make more sense then growing a gem then only used her as a power source.

Chapter 18

Gravity Fusion -

Transmutate who was twisted and warped by the quantum energy wave that gave birth to transmetals like Rampage. The damage done to them by their troubled birth has rendered them unable to transform, and reduced their mind to infancy, leaving them utterly innocent in personality and able to grasp only simple concepts. Their trusting and curious nature is both a boon and a handicap. Transmutate's distorted frame conceals almost unbelievable destructive power in the form of a super-sonic scream which can leave all but the hardiest victim out cold. Their simple mind means that many of its capabilities remain unknown, even to itself, and they will express surprise when, for instance, they find they have the ability to fly.

Transmutate was brought to life by the request of Rampage which Big Mama using a done did and repaired the damaged transformer, revealing that it's a she and she's a rare transformer. She is a Point One Percenter, possessing a terrifyingly powerful spark that gave her a strength she herself feared and tried to forget about. Now fully repaired to how she was before, she is cheerful and curious about everything around her, she suffered from a disconnect in her processors that prevented her from properly interpreting emotions and social cues, which only made her all the more fascinated in her fellow Maximals and the way they interacted with the world, and with her. (1)

Ratchet, Knock Out, and Perceptor are doing scans on her as she underwent a transforming by converting back into a protoform to transform her into a transmetal like Rampage. Giving her the form of a spider-crab who's vehicle form is a helicopter. Her weapon is a multi-barrel gatling gun, a rocket launcher and her sonic scream. Like Rampage she is much stronger then her size would suggest. Both Transmutate and Rampage are around the same size as Arcee with Rampage being the bigger of the two.

The main reason for all of this, are the twins Gretel and Hansel who have grown very attached to Rampage. Both of them are always close to Rampage who is talking with Transmutate about how the transformation would work. Both of them are going to be feeding the pods that hold the twins with energy from their own sparks. Miko being a mincon for her 'parents' Arcess and Bulkhead, both of them showed a major power boost when Miko in her generator form. While she still refuses to try out her new powers in the training room, judging from how powerful her 'parents' become when she connects to them, she must be very powerful thanks to both of their sparks giving her own spark. If those two normal sparks can do that then what would two Point One Percenter sparks would do. (2)

"It's ready," Big Mama's voice said through the comlink.

"And the twins?" Rampage ask.

"They're ready," Knock Out said turning his attention to the two pods ready to transform the two humans into cybertronians. He had reviewed the footage of Miko's emergency transformation to save her life, along with Shockwave.

Both of them are very interested to study it up close. Not to mention the use of two sparks to create a new spark, like how organic lifeforms combine their genetic makeup to create new life. Which made both Acree and Bulkhead the butts of teasing of them being in human terms parents of Miko and them being a couple. True there are transformers who formed close bonds with others, but what Acree and Bulkhead did was the first time that new life came out of it, at least in their cannon.

"The blank protoforms are ready for the fusion," Shockwave said having been setting up the equipment to record the transformation.

"Have you two ready and chosen what you two want to be?" Transmutate ask Hansel and Gretel.

"Yes," Hansel said as Gretel showed them on the computer screen what they wanted to transform into, which turned out to be a pair of Blood-Spotted Swimming Crabs who like the name suggest they can swim instead of just walking on the bottom of the sea bed. Their vehicle forms are for Hansel a space-cruiser like the 3rd mode of Depth Charge, and for Gretel a twin barrel anti-air gun turret.

"We also want to be able to combine together," Gretel said.

"I have added that to your designs," Shockwave said having done modifications like this before.

"And like other mincons they can attach themselves to others?" Rampage ask.

"Yes, Hansel once attached will give the one attached to an increase of power, Gretel when attach gives extra weapons. Together they give the one they're attached to increase firepower and energy," Shockwave stated.

"You two are sure you want to do this? Once this is done there is no going back," Ratchet said.

"We know," Hansel said.

"And we're tried of being humans," Gretel said.

Both twins strip naked revealing their mutilated bodies, showing what damage their show had done to them. Both of them step into the pods laying down on the blank protoforms, which is like them laying on a water bed. Once the pods doors close sealing the twins in, Rampage and Transmutate connected power cables to their spark chambers that fed both the pods to give the twins their own sparks. Big Mama activated the pods fusing both twins and the blank protoforms like she did with Miko, this time she's ready for the fusion. Both pods surged with energy fusion flesh with metal, but unlike what happen with Miko the two sparks being used to give life are more powerful and both 'parents' are transmetals a inversion of organic and mechanical composition.

The pods powered down and the doors open revealing the twins new forms. Two small black and white colored transmetal crabs pop out of the pods, both of them being the size of large dogs. They both look like smaller versions of Rampage and Transmutate with features of both. But with the flattening of their fifth pair of legs into broad paddles. Both of them transformed into their robot modes, transforming into identical robots, like how the twins normally look like when one of them isn't wearing the long haired wig. Their shells folded upwards into wings on their backs, the fifth pair of legs have become their robot legs with the other six legs merging together to become chest plating, their claws folding down revealing robot hands like how the other bots hands can change to form into weapons. Both twins tested it out their weapons with Hansel's right arm transforming into a circular buzz saw and left arm into a blaster in the form of his crab claw, while Gretel's left arm transforms into a machine gun and right arm her crab claw folded back up giving her a powerful cutting claw.

"Now try your vehicle forms," Shockwave said scanning the twins new forms.

The twins transformed into their vehicle forms Hansel transforms into his space-cruiser form that hovered in the air, and Gretel transforms into her anti-air gun turret. Gretel transforms back to her robot form and jumps onto Hansel, transforming back into her turret form combining with her brother becoming auto guns for her brother's form. Both twins broke apart transforming into their robot forms, they look at each other before jumping towards each other and combining into one robot. The new robot looks just like the twins robot form but taller about half the height of Transmutate. The new robot played around with their hands, forming the weapons both twins have but larger and more powerful.

"Interesting I wonder if Dreadwing and Skyquake can combine together like that. They are twins after all," Knock Out said.

"Make sense they are twins whose sparks split apart when they were still forming," Perceptor said.

"We like this, we're closer then ever," the twins said in one voice.

"Are they like us?" Rampage ask standing along side Transmutate after disconnecting the cables from their spark chambers.

"Yes. One Percenter sparks," Shockwave said knowing what to look for as he is also a One Percenter.

"That's great," Transmutate said.

The twins broke apart back to two bots, they both jump towards their parents and acting as mincons attached themselves to them. Gretel attached herself to the back of Transmutue with her becoming a backpack on her back with two gun barrels on her shoulders, Hansel attached himself to Rampage's back becoming a powerpack giving the larger transformer a power boost. The tech bots scanned them getting data on them, revealing the twins have more then double the power of their 'parents' making them more powerful then ever.

In one of the hangers -

The starship Outlaw Star have been partly been dismantle so that engineers could study and reverse engineer the advance ship. The crew members of the starship have been placed in homes and given money to live off of for the ship and machines within. With no nearby planets with life on it or gates to use to travel they're all stuck on the planet. Not to mention the fuel for their ship is only found in their world, but the engine of the ship is being converted to use energon.

Gene Starwind and James 'Jim' Hawking have been helping the engineers in learning how their ship works. Gene has been also been looking for a job and thinking of joining the army or something like that, as being a bounty hunter is a job but you have to get a license and other paperwork to be one, which because of how he and the others became alive would be him dealing with tons of paperwork. For Jim he's reluctantly being still a child going to be attending school, but he has been putting his computer skills to use and learning to work with the lower level computers that he's use to working with.

Speaking of the starship, the on board computer Gilliam has been given a body that Big Mama created. The body is that of a mincon that transforms into a computer mainframe. He's been helping out around the base and learning how to work his new body.

Melfina who is a bio-android has been spending time in the lab inside Big Mama where scientists and the tech bots been scanning her. Her body is like that of the Maximals, Miko, Tigatron, and Airazor. Partly organic and part machine. What they're learning from the scans on her body are giving the humans leaps in knowledge in bio science.

Twilight Suzuka who suddenly found her fighting skills unneeded and her sword moves not working as they did in the show, had to find a new line of work. She has managed to get a guard card after some classes, with a job interview to work security for Waynecorps and waiting for a call back. Till then she's still looking for work.

The last crew member Aisha Clanclan has been enjoying herself at Orchid Beach City. She has gotten a job at a restaurant and even gotten herself a apartment in the city. She is more accepted in the Orchid Bay part of the city then other monsters and she's been helping getting people to get use to nonhumans.

Manataur Cave -

The predacons under the leadership of Predaking have taken control of the surrounding area around the cave. After what happen at Big Mama, Predaking brought all of the predacons back to the cave, but with some equipments mainly the energon generators to produce the energon they need. Predaking told his followers the deal he made with the Bots and Cons in getting their own planet for themselves. With the energon flowing with shipments of oil, the predacons on the most part are just waiting. Each of the Cybertrons need to be in different star systems which to become their new home. The cons are opening space bridges and sending probes to find star systems that are empty and have what they need, among other things that needed to be scanned for to make sure that problems won't just pop up down the line.

Like the Bots and Cons the predacons have setup their own bar to drink liquid energon, oil, and snack on energon cubes. They also been watching human tv shows and movies, playing human videogames with them looking up things online about themselves. One group the found that they're based upon a group of transformers from the G1 cartoon, they have taken the name of the group along with them naming themselves after the members the Terrorcons.

Hun-Gurrr the leader who transforms into a two-headed dragon.

Rippersnapper who transforms into a upright bipedal shark creature.

Blot who transforms into an ape like monster.

Sinnertwin who transforms into a two headed wolf.

Cutthroat who transforms into a monster hawk.

Together they combine into Abominus a giant transformer of brutal strength and power.

Near the Predacons base Laserbeak kept watch, relaying any new information back to Soundwave. Megatron gave orders for the Predacons to be watched at all times. He doesn't want another battle to take place, not when they're so near in getting what they all want. A planet for each of the 3 factions of transformers, giving them no reason to fight. And then Megatron's new plan can begin.

Orchid Beach City -

Rin and Mimi along with their dog Genta with years of experience have managed to settle themselves in nicely. After learning about how they came to the world they found themselves in, Rin had made a small cut on her finger and was shock to discover that it didn't healed. All 3 of them are no longer immortal as they were in their show. They were found by the government as they stand out by Rin's green hair and Mimi's light lavender hair colors. Both of them have signed up in working for the government and sorting all the people who have been brought to life.

Like what they're dealing with right now. Inside an office the two women are talking with another pair of women who are having trouble adjusting to the new world they're in. Ran Tsukikage a sake loving ronin and her friend Meow a Chinese martial artist. Both of them found that their fighting skills are useless in earning an honest living in this world. (3)

"Sorry but you two need to go to job training programs," Mimi said.

"Isn't there any place where we can put our skills to use?" Meow ask.

"Well there's security guard classes. But that market is very full right now as many of the ogres have selected to work as guards," Rin said.

After the mess that Coldheart made in making so many monsters come alive, they're still dealing with the aftermath like that a hundred and eight, big and powerful ogres being brought to life, the question came up in what now. After freeing them from mind control and them settling down thanks to the transformers who are bigger and stronger then they are, stopped them from running around out of control. They been given jobs in construction, security, and waste management which many of the ogres like as they don't like being clean. The ogres have pretty much taken over the waste management jobs collecting garbage and trash, with them making their homes near the landfills, junkyards and garbage dumps.

"You mean those big brutes?" Ran ask.

"They do hire another guard to keep an eye on the ogre," Mimi said as the ogres aren't really known for being smart.

"There are also job openings for Waynecorps, but you two are going to still need some job training," Rin said.

"Do we really need to take job training?" Ran ask.

"Yes as many people suddenly found that their degrees in their job fields are now worthless in this world and are all doing what they can to find work or keeping the jobs that they already have," Mimi said.

"Or you two can work retail," Rin said.

"Well there's that place, Costco that's hiring," Meow said.

"Yes it's a good idea to get any kind of work before you start looking for a better one," Rin said.

"The government aid only last for so long," Mimi said.

"I understand," Ran said knowing that she and Meow are going to have to make changes to their lifestyles before it's too late and they find themselves unable to make a living.

The Inland sea -

The large inland sea that both Trollberg and Orchid Beach City shores rest on, is the new home of the self proclaim ruler of the oceans, Squid Girl. She has made her home inside a sunken ship and comes to shore to make her war on human kind. She was delighted in learning of so many monsters being brought to life with many of them being able to breath underwater like her. She spends her days recruiting monsters to make war on the human race. Well that's the plan anyways...

"Hear me my fellow water monsters! All of you are now my minions! And together we will drive the humans from the water!" Squid Girl shouted out to all the water monsters on the beach.

"Sorry but we can't play," Lagoona Blue said as she and the other water monsters are busy in the building a pier for their new home.

With the gathered monsters being more at home in the water are being helped by the Constructioncons in building large crystal pier where the homes for the water monsters can be built on top and below the pier. The crystal is the same material that the Homeworld gems use with their buildings that last for thousands of years. They're being helped by Lapis who with her water powers pushed all the water away from the building site and made a dried pathway to the shore so it be easier for building supplies to get to the building site. The area around the building site is full of trucks carrying building supplies or household items and other supplies for the new residents. Who are the monsters who can live underwater or people who wanted to try living underwater.

The new residents are loading containers with personal items to be taken on top of the finish pier or through one of the lower docking bays. Which the Constructioncons or other transformers will be carrying up for the ones who are living on the upper part of the city. Which will have a top and bottom section for the water breathers and the ones who breath on land. The underwater part is going to be like the underwater city in Bioshock where there be drive pools for the water breathers to come in and out of whenever they want to. With the transformers helping to build and the smaller worker drones with human workers,, the city in the middle of the inland sea is being quickly built. The finish sections are already being moved into.

“We play with you later,” Kala Mer'ri a kraken whose upper human body has four arms and her bottom half is a squids. She is helping her friends Peri and Pearl Serpentine who are conjoined twin naga who are at home in water as they are on land. They’re learning that unlike back home there isn’t many things that they be able to use underwater, seeing there’s no water breathers there wasn’t a market to invent things like a tv that works underwater or clothes that can be worn underwater. And seeing they’re in a salt lake they also have to deal with what salt water does to stuff.

"What's so important?" Squid Girl ask.

"What you think?" Pearl ask.

"What she meant to say we want to settle in before night," Peri adds.

"Settle into what?" Squid Girl ask.

"We're moving into our new homes," said Finnegan Wake who is a merman who has a tail instead of legs and on land uses a wheelchair.

"So we're too busy to play with you," Gillington 'Gil' Webber said who needs a water helmet to survive on land.

"Fine who needs you!" Squid Girl mutters.

"Now, now don't be like that," said Posea Reed the daughter of Poseidon of her world and is the local gardener goddess. Who found that her powers don't work like they did in her world.

"How can, I take down the humans if none of you will help me?" Squid Girl ask.

"The humans aren't that bad. They're helping us out," Sirena Von Boo said who is a ghost mermaid hybrid.

"And giving us free homes," Bay Tidechaser said who is a Fright-Mare who is a hybrid of sea monster and a Nightmare.

"Not to mention helping the adults in getting jobs or job training," Lorna McNessie said who is the daughter of the Loch Ness Monster. She is some of the lucky few who got some of their family members being brought to life with them. Her dad is talking with Wade Blue and his wife about something.

"Just play with the kids your own age," Honey Swamp said who is a swamp monster.

"Play with my sister Kelpie and my brothers Dewey, Squirt, and Tadpole," Lagoona said pointing to her younger siblings who are picking through all the stuff on the bottom of the lake bed looking for treasure.

Squid Girl fed up let out a scream that caused Kala Mer'ri to cover her ears as being a fellow squid monster she heard it better then the other monsters and she wasn't the only one to hear it. From the standing water walls created by Lapis a massive shape appeared, then coming out of the water came a gigantic octopus monster causing panic from the ones who saw it.

"Yes! I have called a powerful minion to help me!" Squid Girl shouted.

"Dad!" Kala shouted waving her arms to get her dad's attention over joyed seeing he was brought to life as well.

"He's your dad?" Squid Girl ask.

Mr. Mer'ir gave out a growl which both Kala and Squid Girl understood.

"You found yourself in the water with no idea where you are and been hiding inside a shipwreck till you heard Squid Girl and thought it was me," Kala said.

"And now that you're here you can help me invade the human city!" Squid Girl shouted out only to be grabbed by one of Kala's tentacles and wrapped up with her other tentacles.

"Enough with that already," Kala said before turning to her father. "Dad you can help in us moving into our new home. You can unload the trucks."

"What about the invasion?" Squid Girl ask still wrapped in Kala's tentacles.

"Later," Kala said as she like everyone else don't take Squid Girl seriously, mostly because of how cute she is.

Trollberg -

In the home of Matilda "Tildy" Pilqvist the Arch-Sorceress of Trollberg, Hilda and Frida are trying find out if she knows anything that could get them to use magic again. And they’re not the first ones to ask for help as the other witches are also dealing with their own problems in using magic. Few people knew about the entire society of witches living and working in the witches' tower under the library. That was before they were brought to life and now everyone who seen the show knows all about it.

“Now there are a whole bunch of kids who want to learn to be witches and warlocks. With some people asking if there’s a magic school they can go too,” Matilda said to the two kids as they have tea.

“Oh like in the Potter books,” Frida said having seen the movies and reading the books.

“That sounds fun. And there be no house full of evil kids,” Hilda said finding dumb why there’s a whole house full of evil kids allowed in a school.

“We do have a school… well more a mentor and home school learning,” Matilda said.

“Speaking of which have you discover a way to use the magic of this world?” Frida asked.

“Sorry dears. The magic of this world is strange and will take time for even for me to learn to use,” Matilda said.

“I know we can ask Dipper for help. He has those journals with all of his uncle’s knowledge in them,” Hilda suggested.

“Yes that boy with those journals would be a good start in learning to use the magic of this world. Unless you can find a magic user of this world,” Matilda said.

“Thanks for the help,” Frida said to Matilda as she and Hilda left to get in touch with Dipper.

Orchid Beach City -

With hundreds of monsters being brought to life, came the problem of finding homes for all of them. Headless Headmistress Bloodgood and the other teachers are doing their best in settling down all of their students and breaking them into groups and taken to places where they can have a roof over their heads. Which came from all the single homes and apartments that the Constructioncons had built for all the reapers of Bleach before the big fire happen that killed off most of them. Leaving many home just sitting empty.

Many of the monsters are staying in the massive mansion of Ruby Gloom and her friends, that has hundreds of rooms. Which became real thanks to Iris sneaking into the vault with the help of the XJ sisters... again before someone could stop her. Ruby kept her 'look on the bright side' outlook on life and helping in lifting up the spirits of monsters who found themselves alone. Misery who is a walking disaster area in the show suddenly found herself not so unlucky in the new world she found herself in. Skull Boy like in the show is still trying to find his roots with other monsters. Frank and Len the conjoined brothers are working with Greg Universe as his backup band members.

The issue came up in who are the legal guardians of Ruby and her friends, not to mention all the other monster children who didn't have any parents or older siblings who are adults to look after them. Which unlike what happen with the Scouts and other children came up the issue in if human parents could take care of them. So Edgar, Allan, and Poe the crow brothers with the help of Sawyer, Rosebud, and Armand got the mansion to become a group home for many of the monster children who didn't have anyone to look after them and monster families. The mansion after some work was done on it, could house around 600 people at a time after making full use of the hundreds of rooms. The Camp Lakebottom campers McGee, Gretchen and Squirt have already been taken into the child care services, waiting to be adopted. So the 3 camp workers with their camp closed down till they can get it up to code, have become workers in helping to look after all the children under their care.

The kitchen has been rebuilt to be able to handle feeding so many people at once, by using kitchen supplies found in a school's cafeteria. Which is why breakfast being served on plastic lunch trays and bowls which came with the kitchen supplies. And serving trays full of food which will be quickly be emptied as the residents of the mansion came down to get something to eat. Which also meant the stampede of kids running down stairs hungry for breakfast, once the bell was rung.

"Kids breakfast," shouted Scaredy Bat as he rang a cow bell telling everyone upstairs that breakfast is now being served.

Which started the stampede as the werewolf children and werecats lead the charge downstairs, causing Scaredy Bat to scream as he flew upwards as the pack of children race to the dining hall.

"Morning," Boo Boo the ghost of the mansion said as he flew through the ceiling along with the other ghost children heading for the dining hall.

"Hang on sis," Phantasma said as she held Operetta by her arms flying down the stairs.

The Grimwood girls finding themselves all alone in the new world they were brought to life in, were taken in by some of the monster families.

Phantasma or Phanty, the daughter of the Phantom. The middle-aged girl of the Grimwood girls, Phanty is the most hyperactive, expressive, and silly, though she is musically very gifted, able to compose her own songs on the organ. She's been taken in by Operetta becoming sisters.

"Come on Winnie you missed the rush," Harriet Wolf said as she walks down the stairs with Winnie who got up last and had to wait at the back of the line for the bathroom. Even if some of the rooms have been converted to have multiple sinks, toilets and showers, there is still a line. The single mother is taking job placement classes with her oldest children looking for part time jobs to help her out. Which left Howleen to look after her younger siblings and new sister.

"I know mom," Winnie said.

Winnie the werewolf the second-youngest girl, is the toughest, the most tomboyish, and the most athletic. While Sibella seems to be the leader, Winnie is the bossiest, even bossing the older Sibella. She's fearless and confident, and this got her in trouble. She was taken in by Harriet Wolf the mother of Clawdeen, Howleen, Clawd, Clawdia and her 8 other male cubs, Harry, Howler, Rolf, Wulf, Klaw, Barker, and Growler. And seeing how that Winnie had no family to call her own, Harriet couldn't help but take the lost pup as one of her own. Her children have taken her into their pack her younger boys like having a sister around their own age who likes to be as dirty as them, with her 3 girls liking their new younger sister even if she doesn't like to dress like them. Clawd on the other hand likes how unlike his other sisters, Winnie is as she's very into sports like him.

"Now sister, while you're a veggie vampire, I do need to drink some blood time to time," Sibella said as she walks down with her new sisters and father.

Sibella, daughter of Dracula in her world. Despite being one of the quietest, calmest girls, Sibella appears to be the leader of the bunch, as well as the second oldest. She is helpful, polite, and while being a monster, is very sweet and the most easygoing of the girls. She's very feminine and sultry thanks to the way she speaks, while not outright seductive, is quite sensual. The rather revealing slit in her dress doesn't help matters. Even though she's not any older than 13. She's been adopted by Dracula and now sister to Draculaura, who have gotten her to dress less like an adult, which is why Sibella is wearing a looser fitting dress with a pair of shorts.

“As long as it’s not human blood,” Fangelica Van Bat the youngest sister. She’s a lost vampire princess who was locked away under the school. After the ghouls found her, Draculaura adopts her as a sister and she begins attending Monster High. She also has bat wings on her back allowing her to fly.

"Sibella does come a different world then us," Dracula said to his three daughters.

"And it's just me eating blood pudding," Sibella said.

"It's just...," Draculaura said turning green.

"Now, now," Dracula said patting Draculaura's back.

"Do vampires in your world don't need blood?" Scaredy Bat ask.

"No we don't, it's just gives use more nutrition then other foods," Dracula said.

"Is that why even if Sibella is younger by 3 years that she's about the same height as Draculaura?" Scaredy Bat ask.

"I'm tall," Draculaura said looking at her sister who is shorter then her.

"You're in high heels," Sibella pointed out.

“Yeah, I’m going to end up taller then you,” Fangelica adds.

"I just need to take more pills," Draculaura said.

"Well at least we're not in a world where you would need to charge your diet," Sibella adds.

"That's true," Draculaura said.

"In my day you wouldn't see any vampire who didn't drink blood time to time," Dracula said and glance at Fangelica. “And yes not human blood mostly, animal blood works just fine.” (4)

"Come on," Elsa said to her sisters.

"Coming," Frankie said following her little sister down the stairs.

“Right behind you,” Alivia Stein who was built by Frankie so that she could have a sister.

Elsa Frankenteen who is the tallest and the oldest of the Grimwood girls at 14. While she speaks like a simpleton and is prone to state the obvious, she is actually very bright, creating a 'portable Shockman' in science class for her father in her world. She is also blunt and assertive. She's been taken in by Frankie and Alivia Stein becoming sisters. Frankie is very surprise that when she isn't wearing high heels, her younger sister is as tall as she is.

"Hold my hand Tanis," Dedyet De Nile said as she walks down the stairs holding the hand of her youngest daughter. Who unlike before who was completely covered in her bandages, has her face free of bandages revealing the face of a young dusty skin girl with short hair. And is wearing a white dress over her bandage covered body. That made her even more adorable then when she was fully covered up.

"Yes mommy," Tanis said being careful as she walks with the rest of her new family.

Tanis, daughter of the Mummy who is the youngest of the Grimwood girls at the age of 8, Tanis is sweet but insecure, and so looks up to the oldest girls for assurance. She's very protective of all her friends and has a brave side. She was taken in by the De Nile family with the urging of Dedyet the wife of Ramses and mother of Cleo and Nefera. The De Nile family suddenly finding themselves not rich anymore are getting use to having to work for a living, expect for Dedyet who wasn't into being all fancy as her family remembered her, liking to wear plain clothes and having simple taste. Ramses did managed to get an upper management position with Waynecorp as he had years of managing a kingdom and investing money that allowed the family to remain wealthy for thousands of years. Dedyet has gotten a job in archaeology dealing with ancient Egypt. As for the older daughters... they're still getting use to that they're not rich or have servants anymore in this world.

"Do we really need to share a room?" Nefera ask not liking that she has to share a room with Cleo and Tanis. She hates how low they have become in this world with her having to share things with her sister of all people. Which is very limited as they simply can't afford the fancy designer clothes she and her sister use to wear right now. The things they have now was given to them by aide workers, as they only had what they were wearing at the time they were brought to life.

"At least you don't have Tanis clinging to you all night," Cleo said. She shares a bunk-bed with her sister with her on the bottom, so that Tanis could have her own bed in the room they share together. Which Tanis would often just climb in bed with her at night.

"Reminds me of how you two use to do that when you were younger," Ramses said.

"And it's so cute," Dedyet said as she walk into the girls room to find Tanis using Cleo like a teddy bear while sucking on her thumb.

"Better you then me," Nefera said while looking down at her new sister.

Nefera remembered how during the first week of them settling down in the new world where they're all fiction. While everyone was being sorted out, that in the hotel room that they were housed in till they could be sorted out that someone mistaken Tanis for being apart of their family. Which left the family of four to look after the little mummy till someone could sort out the mess, as there was no place to put her. Tanis was at that point was a complete mess as she realized that she would never see her father ever again. Her mother seeing the crying child couldn't help but to comfort her letting her stay with them. And she ended up sharing the bed that Cleo and Nefera had to share together thanks to the hotel room only having two beds.

Over the course of the 2 weeks before Iris managed to to sneak into the vault and made the mansion real, Tanis had been making herself useful to the De Nile family. At first they just thought she was just thanking them for letting her stay with them, but it was during the second week that they realized what she was actually doing. She had been working herself to the bone in taking care of the trash, taking their clothes to the laundry room and washing them, bringing food to the hotel for them, all so that they wouldn't kick her out when it was time for them to move into their new home. Her mother learning of this and spending a long time alone in the room with Tanis came out and talk to them into adopting her into the family. Which her father quickly agreed seeing how determined his wife is, and she and Cleo went along with it, with Cleo liking being the big sister for a change.

As for herself, Nefera was still not sure how she feels about Tanis as she hasn't been with them for that long for her to make a bond yet, but she does like how Tanis looks up to her which Cleo never did when they were younger. She even got Tanis to agree to unwrap some of her bandages to show them her face, which she and Cleo seeing how adorable she is now, are dreading what she'll be like when she's older. But of course by then she and Cleo would be adults and be dealing with a whole other crowd then the young boys Tanis would be hanging around with.

"Come and get it!" Rosebud camp Lakebottom's cook shouted as she stick out her head from the kitchen window allowing her to talk to the people in the dining room and past out the trays of food.

Most of the food is either fried eggs or scramble, pancakes and waffles, ham and bacon, coffee, juices, bowls of cereals with a label telling the monsters who it's for...

"You're serving us dog food!" Clawdeen shouted out as she realized that the bowl of cereal in front of her is dried dog food serving as cereal for werewolves.

"What? I fed werewolves before and never heard them complaining. You don't see the werecats complaining about the cat food," Rosebud said.

"We're eating what?" Toralei Stripe shouted out hearing it. She, Meowlody, and Purrsephone stared at the bowls of what they thought was cereal for werecats along with other werecats.

"Listen I don't know about your show but me and the other weres don't eat pet food. We're not dogs," Clawdeen snaps.

"Grunt moan, moan," Ghoulia said.

"Yes, I know wolves and dogs are related but it doesn't mean we werewolves eat dog food," Cladeen said.

"Well your brothers and one of your sisters like it," Rosebud said.

"What?" Clawdeen ask as she looks at the table her family are sitting at and seeing her brothers gulping down the kibble with milk and Winnie doing the same. That left Harriet, Howleen, and Clawdia staring at their sloppy eating. (5)

"Try it!" Winnie said looking up from her bowl before plunging her face back in like the rest of her brothers.

"Not bad," Harriet said as she tries the bowl in front of her and doesn't find anything wrong with it.

"Mom!" Howleen, and Clawdia said.

"Just try it," Harriet said firmly causing her 3 eldest daughters to to sigh and dug in. Which wasn't as bad as they thought.

"Ok its not so bad," Clawdia said who is using a spoon unlike her brothers and Winnie.

"But still you're using pet food?" Howleen ask.

"I tried to get the food items, I usually cook with but no one is selling batwings, newt eyes, maggots or pond scum. I found the bait shop selling live bait but, I couldn't buy that and make meals for all of you, seeing there's a health code I have to follow. Plus those government agents we're dealing with in reopening camp Lakebottom told me that I need to cook normal food if I wish to remain as a cook," Rosebud said, causing the monsters of Monster High to look down at their meals. "Don't worry I didn't put any of that in your food."

"So you're feeding us food meant for pets?" Toralei spoke up.

"What don't you like cat food?" Rosebud ask.

"Well if you don't want it," Abbey said as she grabs the bowl from Toralei and gulps it all down in one go.

"Hey!" Toralei said growling at the bigger ghoul sitting opposite of her on the table.

"Now, now kids don't fight," Armand said as he's sitting at the table with Sansquatch and Marisol. Both of whom are with other maricoxi's who were brought to life along with them thanks to group shots, which allowed Marisol's family to be brought to life as well.

"Here you can have treats," Rosebud said as she gives Toralei a small bag of cat snacks.

"Cat treats?" Toralei ask before glaring at Rosebud. "Do, I look like a house cat?"

"Hey if you don't want it," Catrine said as she reached for the bag.

"No it's mine," Toralei said as she grabs the bag and began eating the treats which are surprisingly tasty.

"See for some monsters food for pets are perfectly fine," Rosebud said.

"The weres are fine eating that stuff but still what's next us monsters eating from a can of cat food with a fork?" Nefera asked. She got a tap on her shoulder from Cleo getting her attention.

"Nefera over there," Cleo said pointing down the room at another table and Nefera saw what her sister was pointing at.

"Hey don't knock it till you try it," Sawyer said as he's eating from a can of cat food with a fork.

"Ok," Tanis said getting up and walk towards Sawyer only to be grabbed by her mother.

"Oh no you won't," Dedyet said lifting her up and putting her back in her seat.

"Why?" Tanis ask.

"I would like at least one of my children not to eat pet food," Dedyet said.

"What?" Nefera and Cleo ask shock.

"You two were younger then Tanis around 1 or so but it was very embarrassing for us when guests of ours found you two eating food for the cats. Both when you two where around the same age," Ramses said as his daughter's faces turn red.

"What did it taste like?" Tanis ask her older sisters innocently making their faces blush even more.

"Ha ha," Clawdeen laughing at the two sisters.

"Don't laugh!" Cleo snaps.

"We were just babies back then. I'll bet you drank out of the toilet," Nefera said.

"No, I didn't. That's my brothers you're talking about. Which I never did," Clawdeen said before turning to her mom. "Right mom?"

"Don't be asking questions unless you really want to know," Harriet said calmly.

"What?" Clawdeen ask face turning red.

Howleen, and Clawdia started giggling at their sister.

"And that includes you two," Harriet said shutting them up.

"Well at least none of us have ever drink from a used toilet," Winnie spoke up.

"There is that," Harriet said.

"Enough. I'm trying to eat," Gorgon said.

Author's Note

1 - Beast Wars Upraising revealed Transmutate is a female.

2 - Both Prime and Megatron have one percenter sparks which does explain alot of how powerful they are compared to others.

3 - Fighting skills don't pay the bills.

4 - Draculaura being a veggie vampire would like in real life be taking pills and other supplements to get the nutrition that her body needs that her diet doesn't give her. And that eating little or nothing that comes from an animal where you're healthy is only possible thanks to modern pills and supplements. As there is a reason why in the past where people had a very limited diet that they were shorter and not as healthy as the people who had a richer diet.

5 - Wolves being related to dogs do eat dog food. So seeing how werewolves are part wolf they be able to eat dog food as well. Same goes for werecats.

Chapter 19

Gravity Fusion -

In the center chamber of the Grand Diamond Palace where all government works is done, Pink Diamond finally unbubbled White, Blue, and Yellow Diamond. All three Diamonds were surprised seeing Pink alive again, with Blue being over joyed in seeing Pink taking the smaller Diamond in her arms. After things calmed down Pink explain things to them in how she's alive and how they're here now. Many things were revealed to the 3 older diamonds to their surprise and shock with them watching the cartoon series of what would had happen to them.

"Let me get this straight you are from before you got Earth as your colony, which Rose Quarts has always been you having transformed yourself into that form. Which means there are now two of you. You here and the one who turn her back on our way of life. Is that what you mean," Yellow Diamond ask.

"There are now 3 of me running around. Me who turn rebel and the hybrid Steven Universe who you two met," Pink said.

"How could you... I mean the rebel you do this?" Blue asked.

"When I fused with her to learn what happen, I saw through her memories and saw what happen and why I came to be like that. But I'm from before that and unlike her I don't have a reason to turn my back on our way of life. I'm nothing like my other self. Besides we are just drawings that have been brought to life," Pink said.

"There is no denying that. After you showed us that... cartoon and had Crystal bring to life Yellow and Blue’s Pearls," White said.

"Yes and thanks to energon we no longer need to takeover planets to create more gems. And there is Crystal who can bring to life just about anything. Bringing everything together and building our new homeworld has given me something better then what Pink Rose found on Earth," Pink said.

"But there are still the Crystal Gems on Earth," Yellow said.

"True but at least there be a place where gems who don't like our way of life can go to, instead of letting things build up overtime. It's the reason why so many gems who didn't like our way of life join the Crystal Gems in the first place. With them on Earth if a gem is tried of our way of life they can just pack up and leave for Earth. We can also make some changes so there won't be more rebels springing up. After all we are starting anew so why not change some things while we're at it," Pink said.

"You mean to just allow gems who don't want to live under our rule to just leave?" White ask.

"Thanks to the birthing chambers and energon to speed the growth of new gems to hours instead of centuries. I have relaxed and allowed things like fusion between different gems as long as it doesn't interfere with their work," Pink said.

"Pink what are you thinking?" Blue asked.

"I had gems who volunteer to fuse to test how effected fusions are and the result do vary as some are not suited for some task I had them do but in others. Well the results do speak for themselves. The palaces that were created for all of you are the result of the fusion with Crystal to give her the power boost to bring them to life. As it seems that while she can bring to life small objects easily enough, but when it comes to things that are big she needs to be fuse with another gem to have the power to do so. When she tried on her own she started to crack," Pink explains.

"And the birthing chambers can heal and even restore shattered gems?" Yellow asked.

"There were some building accidents and I had the shattered pieces of the gems placed in the birthing chambers and they came out good as new. But it does seem that all the pieces are needed as there is a power and memory lost if some pieces are missing," Pink said.

"Pink there is still the matter with fusion," Blue said.

"Having done it myself I don't see why it's such a big issue," Pink said surprising the older gems.

"You what?" White ask.

"I fused with all of my Primes along with Crystal," Pink said as she brings up a view screen showing them the massive fusion of Prismatic Crystal. And using their combine powers brought to life the diamond palaces and other important buildings around the planet. (1)

"What have you done?" Yellow asked.

"Showed the gems that as their leader I will do what it takes to support them as a leader should. With me and my Primes fusing together with Crystal we made things easier for the other gems. Now they're able to finish up with the smaller projects and build up our new Homeworld. Knowing that I did something like fusing with other gems to lessen the workload for them," Pink said.

"You're not like the Pink I remember," Blue said.

"You took something from the memories you saw with your other self," White said.

"I saw her life and how she lived. I won't just run off like she did but I do understand that as leaders we do need to do more then just bark orders and have the other gems to praise us. I want to have them praising me for something else then just being a diamond. I want to be a leader they look up to, not because it's what they have to but for them doing so because I earned it," Pink said looking at her fellow diamonds.

"You have done much little one," White said. "So lets see how well your plan works."

"White?" Yellow asked.

"Pink is the one who began our new Homeworld and quick thinking is the reason we're even here. She has earn the chance to try. And watching how placing all the stress of being flawless has on all of you. It’s time to start again,” White said.

"Why did you bring us to life?" Blue asked.

"It's because looking into Pink Rose's mind. No matter how long it was she still missed her family. You three will always be my family," Pink said.

"Something you picked up from Earth?" Blue ask who couldn't help but smile.

"It is and something that I do believe in. As a family is for our case gems who will always care for each other," Pink said.

"You have truly matured in a short amount of time," White said.

"There is still the matter of Pink Rose," Yellow said.

"Leave her be, she and the Crystal Gems don't matter anymore. And the Earth isn't worth the trouble," Pink said. "Besides we have alot of work to do. Us and the other Diamonds."

"Other Diamonds?" White ask.

"Yes other diamonds that I have brought to life, Green, Orange, Purple, Red, Brown, Black and Grey Diamond. Seeing how many gems can be created without having to wait or seed planets. We're going to need more then the four of us," Pink said as she opens the door to the main meeting chamber and there at the big table are 11 chairs with only four of them empty.

In each of the chairs that aren't empty sat a diamond who like the 4 from the show came in different sizes. Both Black and Grey Diamond are the same size as White is. Red and Brown Diamond are the size of Yellow and Blue. Green, Orange and Purple are the size of Pink. Also there are also some other differences that the new diamonds have in their design. Brown Diamond has wings on her back that she has folded around her like a cloak, the same for Green and Purple also have wings as well.

"We're real now and no longer bond to the plot that the human creators of the show we came from gave us. It's the prefect time for us to make some changes, seeing this is our new beginning,” Pink said.

On Earth -

With school not going to begin till the summer is over, Juniper found herself with a lot of free time on her hands. Namely because she no longer has to deal with all the magical and monster related problems now that there's a police force to handle it. People in the Orchid half of the city are still getting use to monsters while the people of the Beach half of the city are already use to nonhumans running around. Also there are the people of this world who like the monsters, maybe too much. As the monsters from Monster High have fans all over them.

Currently at Gloom Group Home the mansion from Ruby Gloom, the younger monsters have gathered around the tv in the living room as they watched the new episode of Steven Universe. Which Juniper and her friends are hanging out with, seeing how Lila their sasquatch friend is now living there. With everyone being from a cartoon show with some of them being from different episodes, many have taken up watching themselves on tv. Many just watched their show all in one go or like with The Ghost and Molly McGee are still airing new episodes.

They’re also using the time to get themselves use to the new technology that were created after their shows. Getting use to iPhones, iPads, apps and all the other stuff that has become apart of daily life. For the adults they have to find new jobs as for some of them the jobs they had no longer existed or the business is having trouble to stay open. But because of the event that brought them to life, people and businesses are moving in. A Amazon Fulfillment Center is being built seeing how Waynecorp is already having tons of investors and people are moving to Gravity Falls.

Lots of things have changed around the city, thanks to all the new technology and people moving in. Like how Greg Universe has a new home which is an upgrade from him living in his van. Which is now a trailer that came from an RV show in the Orchid half of the city, who the owner of the show didn't come with Orchid Bay. Seeing how no one owned the trailers, they became property of Beach City as Mayor Dewy had sized the chance of claiming the trailers after taking in all the monsters coming from the other half of Orchid Beach City, which that mayor agreed to. So they were used as housing till, the Constructioncons had built homes and the trailers became emptied. The trailers that were no longer needed were either given away or sold. With one of them going to Greg, after Steven asked Mayor Dewy about giving one to his dad. Which Greg likes as he now has more room, a real bed and other stuff he couldn't put in his van. The trailer is now behind the car wash, with water and power lines connecting the trailer to the building.

In Equestria things haven’t been going so well. The ponies are still cleaning up the damage their blind panic had caused with many losing their homes or businesses thanks to the damage they caused. The ponies all learned that unlike in their show all the damages and things that they do will not be fixed and be forgotten about the next day. Like how the Main Six have done lots of stuff during the show, from brainwashing, releasing those flying bugs that ate everything, poisoning the whole town, destroying the weather machine just to keep a tortoise from sleeping through winter, creating an army of clones of herself that wreck the town, to remaking the town to be fancy, and also turning into a big dragon that wrecked the town. All of which was just brush aside like it never happen. Which when pointed out that with that they had done would be in this world against the law and they would either face jail time or fines.

As it won’t be laugh off when someone does that again as they never learned their lesson from the first time and have to repeatedly relearn the same lesson. Thanks to their show being finished and all the seasons could be watched, everyone knew what had happen and what would had happen. So the ponies now have to deal with the fact that people know what they’re like and what they did before. With no reset button and plot holes to fix anything for them or what they did from before be forgotten. (2)

Then came the fans of the show the bronies and pegasus sisters. Which are a mix bag, from the ponies dealing with little girls, to them dealing with adult men. Made worst by how some are physically attracted to them and making fan art and stories. The mane six were all treated to having to learn that they’re in many porn works created by fans, to their horror.

The Equestria Girls also went through the same with the fans of their spin off. Just less as their show only have a few specials and comics. They also have to deal with porn fan works about them. But the girls are mostly like the frame they have with their blogs having tons of viewers. Hasbro is also talking to all of them about some projects they could do, to make some money. Which they need as like most of the people brought to life, they need money to survive. Expect for the transformers and gems who don’t use money but are trading for things.

Speaking of the Gems after much talking between Rose and the other gems. They reached a agreement that everything bad that had happen for them is because of the writers of the show. Rose is doing what she can to change from how she was written so that she’ll be a better person then what the writers made her to be. That said Rose is no longer the leader of the Crystal Gems as she said she has no right to lead them anymore. They also keep to themselves as the idea that everything they been through was just for entertainment is a lot to take in. (3)

Many who have been brought to life, who had a hard life also took the news that their suffering was all for entertainment hare. The remaining cast members of Naruto are all in a deep depression, all the hardships they been through was just for entertainment. With Naruto and Hinata reading how they would had married and he would be a bad father to his kids. The remaining ninja kids all made up their minds to give up being ninjas as they’re just child soldiers. (4)

Gravity Falls -

Walking around the town, 11 year old Doug Funnie like his family are still getting use to the new world they’re in. Doug looks down at Porkchop who acts more like a normal dog then how he use to act, but is still more intelligent then other dogs. They managed to moved into a house that didn’t had anyone living in it that came from the cartoon show that the ghost came from. The two truck drivers in the moving truck also found jobs in town and a place to live. All of them are still learning about all the new technology that weren’t around when they were created from the early 90’s.

His sister Judy is learning all she can about art as from what she was use to is no longer hip. She is also like Doug will be going to the local high school when school starts again. His dad managed to get himself a job at the department store, and his mom is also looking for a job as money will be tight unlike it would had been in the show.

Doug had watched his entire series and seen what his life would had been like if they weren’t brought to life. Who his friends would had been and all of the things he would had to face in his series. But now in the real world he’s able to be just a normal kid with normal problems. Besides he and his family are just from a slice of life cartoon, where besides the mutant lake monster created by the toxic waste from the factory of Mr. Bluff the rich guy of the show, there wasn’t anything that special of his show. All he has to worry about is normal everyday stuff a kid like him has to face.

Author's Note

1 - The size of Prismatic Crystal is her being a walking city. On the scale of the titans and other giants out of God of War.

2 - With all the damages that the ponies have done or caused, they would either face jail time or fines. As there is no reset button like in Family Guy where Peter Griffin can run over all the children he wants with his car and nothing ever happens to him.

Which really doesn’t count as the cast of Family Guy are fully aware they are a show and some episodes have them pointing it out and showing that the show is a show within a show.

3 - Rose or Pink isn’t a good person with all that she did just to be free from being a Diamond. She is written to be a self center person who took having all but two of her people Garnet and Pearl to change. And even then it’s just because of guilt.

And in the fic Pink and the other gems all find out that the reason for all of that is just for entertainment. Aren’t happy about that news.

4 - After finding out how bad of a dad Naruto is, writing about Naruto for me has lost its charm.

Chapter 20

Gravity Fusion -

The Nemesis has become more crowded since more Decepticons been brought to life. There are the Combaticons, Onslaught the leader, Brawl, Blast Off, Swindle, and Vortex. Soundwave gotten his other minicons, Frenzy, Rumble, Ravage, Buzzsaw and Ratbat. Then there are Barricade, Demolishor, Ramjet, and Thundercracker. All of them have been informed in what happen to get them in this world, and how that Megatron made peace with the Autobots in exchange for a their own Cybertron, giving each side their own planet. Which gives them no reason to fight anymore and that seeing how they're just fiction brought to life means that they no longer have to follow the plot written by the humans anymore.

Megatron was talking to Astrotrain who is traveling through space by spacebridge, going from one star system to another. He's leading the team to search for a star system to become the home of their Cybertron. They're narrowing down the choices of which star system to pick from with the ones with advance lifeforms being crossed off the list. They're being careful in which system they will chose to become their new home system, one with lots of resources for them. The Autobots are also searching for a new home system as well with Omega Supreme, Cosmos and Sky Lynx searching star systems to chose from. They're using the time searching to refine the blueprints for their Cybertrons.

"Megatron this is Optimus," said bot called on the comlink.

"What is it Optimus?" Megatron ask.

"Big Mama has brought to life some more bots and cons," Optimus said.

"And your girls are trigger happy and you need to talk them down. I'm connecting you to where they're are," Big Mama said through the comlink.

"Bring it up on screen," Megatron said to Soundwave who connected to the live feed from Big Mama.

On the screen showed a group of female bots both Bots and Cons standing in two groups with several bots and cons trying to calm them down.

"I'm on my way," Megatron said deciding to do it personal.

Big Mama -

Inside one of the rooms of Big Mama's factory mode a group of female transformers have been brought to life along with two male minicons. Big Mama had decided that there needs to be more female bots and brought a whole bunch of them to life. All of them are confuse in how they got to wherever they are and would be fighting each other if there wasn't a forcefield keeping them pin in, separating them in two groups.

In the first force field are the Autobots.

Elita One (also Elita-One or Elita-1) is a devoted Autobot and powerful warrior, fearless in the face of the enemy, but compassionate to those who need her help. She was the simple manual laborer Ariel who became a renowned Autobot resistance leader, a female counterpart to Optimus Prime. Elita One leads the Female Autobots in a desperate gamble to keep Cybertron out of the hands of the Decepticons. She is sometimes the wielder of a great special power: the ability to stop time through the creation of a field with a fifty foot radius around her. Sadly, this ability drains all of her life force and is thus almost assuredly fatal, leaving her to only use it in the most dire of situations

Chromia is a soldier under the command of Elita One and seems to function as a second-in-command for her, leading the rest of the team when Elita's not around. She's brave, hard as nails and, not surprisingly, in a relationship with Ironhide. She has also taken over from Firestar as Flareup's mentor when the latter turned out to be better suited to more offense-oriented tasks.

Firestar (aka Novastar) is one of the members of Elita One's Autobot resistance and specialized in rescue missions. Practical and unprepossessing, she is nonetheless particularly useful during thefts of Decepticon Energon cubes, as her vehicle mode is capable of transporting large numbers of them.

An intellectual gifted to the point of possibly being an outlier, Nautica has studied more subjects than you can shake a stick at, from literature to cartography to moral philosophy. By trade she's a quantum mechanic—an engineer with focus on faster-than-light starships—and as such can usually be seen carrying her trusty wrench. Hailing from the colony world of Caminus alongside her friends Chromia and Windblade, Nautica is chipper, upbeat, peppy, and sometimes a bit socially clueless. She's rapidly learning the history of Cybertron and the war, and is always eager to learn from her new friends on the Lost Light. Nautica transforms into a submarine with limited space travel capabilities.

A geologist born on Cybertron, Lug and her Conjunx Endura, Anode, did not stick around for the war, and instead began adventuring the galaxy, their treasure-hunting leading them to places such as the Terralese Acid Wastes, the Nightmare Spires, Killtopia, and Caminus, all of which Lug deems less dangerous than Cybertron. Being the much more cautious of the two, Lug often tries, and fails, to stop Anode from leading them to danger. But such is the life with Anode, and Lug wouldn't have it any other way. She transforms into a backpack, which allows Anode to carry her around, and stores multiple tools for archaeology in her chest. (1)

Anode gets into trouble. Originally a blacksmith, Anode was a specialist who is able to—with training—sculpt a malfunctioning protoform into its intended working order. However, for reasons she long refused to disclose, the sharp-tongued and irreverent Anode fled this life and declared herself instead an archaeologist, treasure-hunter, and adventurer. From Cybertron to Caminus and beyond, there's no large, menacing creature she's not willing to tick off (either on purpose or by accident) and no artifact too risky for her to retrieve. Her partner and spouse Lug can be a calming influence, but, when push inevitably comes to shove, she loves every obnoxious circuit in Anode's body.

Treadbolt is big. And she has treads. And bolts. Treadbolt is strong and well-armored, but beneath the mechanical muscle, there's a keen mind and a brave spark at work. However, she moves slowly, and doesn't pack much firepower, which may be why her fellow Autobots don't respect her as much as perhaps they should. Still, any Decepticon that makes the mistake of letting Treadbolt get close likely won't make it twice. Her Mini-Con partner is Hound.

Strongarm sees a bright future in law enforcement ahead of her. She knows the regulations front-to-back, able to recall them by number with ease as needed (often to her teammates' chagrin). She is full of seemingly-boundless energy, and is more than willing to throw herself into dangerous situations in order to collar a target.

Flareup (also Flare-Up) loves her job, and does it with a cheerfulness and zeal matched by few of her Autobot comrades. Her task in the Autobot army is to blow things up, and thus her disposition is often considered by her comrades to be a little off-putting. More seriously, she tends to enjoy herself so much that she gets careless, and more than once, her colleague Chromia has had to pull her, quite literally, out of the fire. Flareup originally trained in search and rescue under Firestar, but after it became clear she was better suited to more offense-oriented tasks, Firestar placed her in the care of her friend Chromia.

Greenlight, back when she was impetuous and untested, was once one of Cybertron's most promising young scientists. But then the war came. Unlike before, when she could only abstractly mourn for the lives lost, it took a loss of a friend to make her realize that she, too, had a stake in the outcome.

Lancer, back when she was impetuous and untested, was once one of Cybertron's most promising young scientists. She's thought about putting in an application at the Elite Guard, but she always gets too nervous.

Among her colleagues, Moonracer is the joy and the laughter. The bubbly little sister, Moonracer is full of naïve optimism and, to the dismay of her partners-in-guerilla warfare, pratfalls. She worries that others, either friends or enemies, don't take her seriously and dismiss her as simply being cute. But she'll show them. She'll show them she too can be hardcore.

Many don’t even realize Catapult exists at all. A mysterious loner who moves through the shadows, she struts with the confident swagger of a true gunslinger. And it’s not unjustified; this Autobot assassin has the skills to take down any enemy on the battlefield every time, moving effortlessly over any terrain to find the right vantage point and able to read cross-winds with ease. The only clue to her presence in the fight is the tag she scratches into the chassis of every Decepticon she offlines.

Lifeline is a Paradron Medic, the last of her kind. She is a pacifist at spark, and rejects violence to such a degree that she feels ill-at-ease treating soldiers, knowing full well that she is only sending them back to fight once more after they've been healed. However, she isn't the squeamish type; her sensibility and pragmatism allows her to deactivate without qualms patients who have no chance of surviving, and would only suffer would their lives be prolonged. Aiding her in her practice is her attendant Quickslinger.

Quickslinger used to be a tenacious soldier, and a gutsy gal at that; she often took on assignments that seemed too big for a 'bot of such small stature. She has since abandoned the battlefield, seeking out a new mission in life after deciding that the war was a lost cause.

Then there are the Torchbearers, a group of all female Autobots who been brought to life. Torchbearers are traditionally serve as an elite group of dedicated peacekeepers, traveling from town to town as their duties necessitate. On joining the group, members adopt a distinct color scheme that mark them as Torchbearers. Six members in all who are all able to combine together into Victorion. Who between her whirling blade weapons, gravity-control powers, and the ability to fly make her a powerful warrior to face.

Prya Magna the leader who forms the torso. A tough, serious, thoughtful commander, Pyra Magna excels at making the hard choices and transforming challenges that would break others into advantages. Though she has been shaped by the hardships of the Rust Sea, her true strength comes from deep within her Spark. Pyra Magna's soul burns with a powerful flame that fuels her absolute, relentless will to survive. Devout to the point of fanaticism and driven by her personal convictions, Pyra Magna places great faith in the Thirteen and their legacy — including the divine Matrix of Leadership. Pyra's piety, combined with her boundless ambition, have led her to wonder if, perhaps, she might be better off becoming the next bearer of that most sacred Autobot artifact. As the leader of a group of Torchbearers, her personal team of "Rust Renegades" from Caminus are explorers who seek out Cybertronian artifacts for preservation. She is dedicated to her job and the Mistress of Flame. Following the recovery of one ancient artifact, she gained the ability to combine with her teammates to form the goliath Victorion. Pyra's internal water system has been compromised by corrosive gasses. She utilizes this unfortunate circumstance to power her Corrosion Cannons, weapons that weaken enemy armor and jam up their gears.

Jumpstream who forms the left arm. Jumpstream is loyal to Pyra Magna to a fault, willing to sacrifice herself for her if need be. Pyra Magna knows Jumpstream can't be deterred, so she's decided she might as well train Jumpstream well enough that self-sacrifice won't ever be necessary. Thankfully, Jumpstream has the ability to teleport herself away from danger, but is that a power she'd use if Pyra Magna were in trouble?

Dust Up who forms the right arm. Not one for subtlety, Dust Up (also Dustup) has trouble acting with moderation. Once she decides on a course of action, it's best to work with her than against her, because nothing is likely to stop her. Even in the absence of conflict, she's more likely to start something than stand idly by. Her teammates worry this flaw will inevitably put her in a situation even she can't fight her way out of, but in the meantime they feel secure knowing all that fury and passion she wields is always on their side, no matter the odds.

Stormclash who forms the left leg. Though Stormclash and her twin sister Skyburst know each other well enough to finish each other's sentences, that's as close as the two get. Stormclash has a staggering proclivity for ruthless violence, which concerns her more pacifist sister. There are very few courses of action Stormclash won't consider, no matter how ugly and aggressive—and if Skyburst is in danger, those courses of action may number zero.

Skyburst who forms the right leg. It would be hard to find a pair of sisters more different than Skyburst and her twin Stormclash. Skyburst is in many ways the embodiment of Autobot ideals. She believes to the core of her spark in Justice, restraint, morality and mercy. She is a warrior because she must be, and a skilled one, but she is a warrior who fights only when the cause is for the greater good and only as an absolute last resort. It is this last point that truly separates her from her aggressive and less morally restrained sister. Stormclash's violent abandon sometimes really worries Skyburst.

Rust Dust the smallest who forms the chestplate. Rust Dust is unbalanced in multiple senses. She's wobbly enough as a motorcycle that her teammates wonder how she stays on two wheels, and she's got hair-trigger reflexes that send her racing off at the merest possibility of an enemy. Often she's as likely to be racing into danger as out of it, but to Rust Dust's line of thinking a moving target is just harder to hit. And if she leads her friends on a wild turbofox chase... again... well there are worse things. Add in her upbeat, go-get-em attitude, and even an unbalanced little scrapper like her can inspire her larger, stronger teammates.

With the power of the flashlight the three deceased members of the group were also brought back to life. Praesidia who was the leader before Pyra, Fastbreak and Crash Test.

In the other forcefield are the Decepticon females.

Strika is Megatron's personally chosen "General of Destruction", and for good reason. She lives for war, for the glory of war. She is the ideal mix of brains and brawn, as her immense strength and brilliant military tactical mind make her a worthy adversary and a dangerous foe to the Autobots. To add to her power, her multi-wheeled heavily armored battle tank mode is equipped with weaponry that produce an enormous amount of fire power. On top of all this, she brought many victories to the Decepticons during the Great War on Cybertron.

Some Decepticon leaders are bloodthirsty tyrants, others are ambitious schemers, but Glowstrike doesn't fall into either category. Cold and aloof, Glowstrike runs her platoon of Decepticons stringently and efficiently. She prefers to delegate her work to her underlings, whom she holds to very high standards. They'll finish their mission to the best of their ability... or they won't return at all.

Fracture is utterly loyal to Megatron and the Decepticon cause. This is generally considered a good thing, as she's got more than a few screws loose and a destructive streak you could drive a space cruiser through. She can be counted on to charge into any engagement, regardless of the odds, often cackling madly. Though she can bring significant firepower to bear with her hand-held negative energy blaster, she far prefers to use the seismic energy dischargers built into her giant stompy boots to cause localized earthquakes.

The two words that stand out in descriptions of Duststorm are "tainted" and "corrupted" inside and out. She is a mechanoid after Megatron's own spark. Ruthless and efficient and geared towards doing maximum combat damage either up close or from a distance. Her weaponry keeps any "predators" at bay, and though her defensive armor and durability are low, she specializes in stunning opponents and making speedy getaways. Many victims never see more than the sickly glint of her distinctive augmented optic prosthesis before she pops their hoods from a distance.

Filch is a Decepticon of exceedingly simple tastes. If it's shiny, she wants it. That's the long and short of it. It doesn't matter how worthless an item actually is, this maniacal mechanical magpie will take anything that even momentarily glints in the sunlight. She likes to build nests up high so the sun can make her prized collection of whatever all... shiny.

Hoverbolt is not someone you would expect to be a Decepticon. Not a cold killer, power luster, or destructive berserker, she is, in fact, quite sympathetic and truly compassionate towards the weak. Rumor has it that she joined Megatron's forces not out of respect or connection to his path, but for the chance at vengeance against an Autobot who betrayed her, and to punish the Autobots as a whole for their "hypocrisy".

Nickel is a medic and maintenance 'bot, serving the Decepticon Justice Division, aboard the Peaceful Tyranny. The D.J.D. may be a ruthless, merciless death squad, and Nickel may be a tiny thing, but she won't hesitate to tear into them with a string of invective if they skip out on their upkeep and maintenance. Besides being an effective medic, she is also very skilled in the art of... ahem, hand gestures and nonverbal communication. They tilt toward the obscene.

Nebula Ripper doesn't play well with others. She'll resort to cunning and subterfuge, even with those who are supposedly her comrades, though she's generally unwilling to work alongside them as it just means a smaller share of any spoils for her. It's not like she needs them, as she's a more than capable fighter on her own.

Flamewar is one of the last of the original Decepticon army, having served during the raise of Megatron as faithfully as any Decepticon that you could name. She has a wide variety of skills, from spy and saboteur to scientist, which kept her quite busy in the Decepticon ranks.

Slipstream is a female Decepticon who fought on Cybertron during the early days of the Autobot/Decepticon war. She is a Seeker who specializes in sarcasm and stinging insults hidden behind a thin veneer of humor. Starscream finds her relatively unreadable.

Steady and stoic, Nightracer stands alone. She fears emotional entanglements with her fellow Decepticons will distract her from getting the job done swiftly and precisely. And her caution has seemingly bore results—she's one of the Decepticons' most skilled sharpshooters. Nightracer's aloofness and well-deserved confidence has earned her the ire of her would-be peers, mistaking her demeanor for arrogance, but the truth is she's merely pragmatic, and sees no virtue in downplaying her abilities. Of her fellow Decepticons, Nightracer cares only for Megatron, who she is unerringly loyal to.

Nightracer is paired with the Micron Shakar, who transforms to a bomb disposal skid loaderm as well as a third claw-weapon mode for Nightracer to use. Because the two were assigned to one another by Megatron himself, Shakar is the one other Decepticon Nightracer does not shun.

They all been listening to Big Mama explaining everything to them and answering their questions. Showing how they were brought to life with the flashlight by bringing to life Pyra, Fastbreak and Crash Test. And keeping them all in the forcefield so that they wouldn’t start fighting and wreck her insides. And while they waited for their leaders other bots and cons came in to talk with them. With them learning about the new world they’re in and other things that have been happening.

“Arcee and Bulkhead are Conjunx Endura!” Moonracer shouted out. She was talking with Seaspray when he told her about about the relationship upgrade between the two.

"Wow... how did that happen?" Rust Dust ask.

"Why him of all bots?" Hoverbolt asked as her group heard the outburst and got their interest.

"You mean that big energon guzzling slob?" Flamewar asked.

"He is not a energon guzzling slob," Seaspray said.

Bulkhead entered the room carrying a transformer sized keg of energon for the fembots and is drinking a cup of energon as well. Slipstream seeing Bulkhead guzzling down energon, couldn't help but start to laugh at the sight. Which soon spread to the other cons as well as some of the bots.

"Did I miss something?" Bulkhead ask looking around the room.

"You just walk in just after, Flamewar over there called you a energon guzzling slob," Knock Out said chuckling.

"But besides that how did you get Arcee to be your conjunx endura?" Jumpstream ask.

"I infused my spark with his to save Miko's life, giving her a spark like us. We place her in a protoform pod with a protoform with no spark, which when both of us infused our sparks into the pod merged them together. And because of that Miko is now a Maximal part organic and part cybertron. Which makes both of us her parents, seeing that her spark is made up of the energy of both of ours," Arcee said.

"Really? Now that's something I would like to study," Nickel said.

"I wouldn't. Both of them are very protective of their offspring. But it is very interesting as she transforms into generator and gives both her parents a powerful burst of power. And it happen again with I help in doing the same thing with the human twins, Hansel and Gretel with their parents Rampage and Transmutate. Both of their sparks are Point One Percenter sparks, making both of their children's the same as theirs. It does gives us as a race a new way of reproducing," Knock Out said.

"You mean if two conjunx enduras wants to bring to life a sparkling, we just need a sparkless protoform and infuse their sparks into it?" Anode asked as she looks at Lug.

"No," Lug said staring at her with a flat stare.

"She's right the sparklings are a handful. Even more then the ones we're use to," Knock Out said.

"I'll say," Arcee said. She and Bulkhead have their hands full in taking care of Miko, now that she has stop hiding in Bulkhead all the time. Which she still does but not all the time anymore.

"So where is this Miko?" Lifeline asked.

"She's out with the XJ sisters," Bulkhead said. They managed to get Miko to agree to go out with the XJ sisters to meet up with Jack to spend time outside. Both he and Arcee have been talking with doctors to help with Miko recover from her near death.

"Megatron," Nightracer said seeing her leader stepping in the room along with Prime.

"Greetings," Megatron said as he looks over the cons seeing who has been brought to life. "I'm sure all of you have been informed in what happen to us?"

"Yes Megatron," Glowstrike said.

"Good then you all know we're no longer fighting then. Big Mama deactivate the forcefields," Megatron called out to Big Mama.

"Now don't fight," Big Mama said as she turns off the forcefields.

"Don't worry Big Mama we'll take care of things from here," Prime said as he looks at the two groups. "But next time don't bring to life so many at once and not both bots and cons."

"I'll keep that in mind," Big Mama said.

Elsewhere -

Serena couldn't believe the day she's having as it's something out of an anime. First she got a package in the mail that had a ring in it with a stone cut into the shape of a crescent moon. When she showed it to her parents and put it on she was transformed into a space knight, covered from head to toe in armor and holding a lance that can transform into a energy rifle. And then a flash of light hit them and she finds herself and her parents in front of an old style manor deep in a wooded area. Which is home to a witch name Wendy the good witch who sent her the ring.

"My daughter is some kind of magical guardian?" Kenji asked.

"And my family bloodline comes from a royal family that use to rule a magical kingdom that spans the entire solar system?" Ikuko asked still taking in all the information she's been given.

"Yes your family are the only living descendants of the royal family and the only ones who can wield the Moon ring. Serena is young and strong with great magic within her. She is one of the Celestial Guardians of this star system. There are 8 others guardians who I'm tracking down to send rings to them as well. There isn't much time to prepare," Wendy said.

"Prepare for what?" Serena ask.

"The return of the princess Serenity the heir of the Moon kingdom who now leads the Dark Kingdom after she killed Queen Beryl, she wields the silver crystal a powerful magical weapon. Princess Serenity never took being a princess seriously she often would sneak away from her royal duties to go to Earth which was the only independent planet at the time and the only one that could support life on its own. There she met prince Endymion and fell in love with him, but that spark a war when Queen Beryl launch her attack because she wanted Endymion to herself," Wendy explains.

"A war just because she didn't get a guy?" Serena asked.

"Yes a silly reason costing the lives of billions just so the princess could get with a guy. I know what happen as my great something grandfather recorded everything with a magical orb when he served as a court wizard. He was the one who sealed the princess away after he saw her making a deal with the very demon that gave Queen Beryl her powers in the first place allowing her to bring down the moon kingdom. She didn't care about anyone but herself and her own pleasures. She wanted to be with her prince no matter what, even it meant the lives of everyone else, it was all about her. And since then my family has been watching the seal that keeps the Dark Kingdom lock away in a sub-pocket in space. But it's weakening and in a few years it will break open. As of right now the princess is only able to squeeze one monster out every now and then. I have been handling things but once the seal is broken, I alone can't stop them. Which is why I sent you the ring so I can train you and the others in the ways of magic," Wendy said.

"How long?" Serena asked.

"About 5 to 7 years from now," Wendy said.

"Wait five years?" Serena ask.

"What you expect me to wait till the last minute to train you hoping that I'll be able to cram as much knowledge in you in a short amount of time. I'm nothing like those mentors in fiction that send you into battle with no training and expecting you to be great on the get go. Or wait to give you something that would had made things easier and would had saved lives if you had it when you did need it, for 'insert lame reason here' plot point that happens all the time in those magical girl animes. No you're not going to be like those magical girls in those animes where they have no training and mentors who don't help or give them what they need because they don't feel like their charge is ready. Even if said charge is the only thing stopping the villain from winning. No when the seal breaks you'll be a master in using your magic and be well adjusted mentally as well," Wendy said. (2)

"Mentally well?" Serena asked.

"I'm not going to train a magical guardian who because of how they were train can't adjust to normal life. That's just asking for trouble," Wendy said. “What you think happens to magical girls after the big battle in those shows. That they had spent at least a year or more fighting nightmares and have to keep it hidden from others for reasons, where they have no support or help of any kind. The only ones who they can talk to are the other magic girls if their in a group or the very ones who gave them their powers to begin with. Who often just stand back and do nothing while the magical girl has the fate of the world on her shoulders. Not helping at all besides yelling at them, giving them orders and giving rare hints of what needs to be done now and then instead of just telling them the answer.”

"You really don't like magical girls in mangas and animes do you," Serena said.

"I was a magical girl long before them. And I just can't take them seriously. Not in how they do things and how their entire worlds are just made to allow them to do what they do, allowing untrained girls not even adults to be able to beat beings who had their powers for years, for insert reason plot point. One anti-magic spell or a spell that stops them from casting spells like making them mute and they be helpless. I can't take them seriously," Wendy said.

Serena looks up from the script she's been reading of the pilot of the new show. She and the other scouts are are in the new Waynecorp building and in one of the office rooms where they were invited by Pacifica who wanted to produce a new magical girl show, with them being voice actors. They're all reading the first script and seen the drawings of what they'll look like in the cartoon which is completely different from their scout outfits. It be produced by Disney and be aired on their channel, which is thanks to the Northwest family connections allowed it to happen. All they need is to produce a pilot and if it works they'll be able to have their own cartoon show.

"Wait how did you get the rights for Wendy the good witch?" Amy ask.

"Oh a deal if the show is produce. And it helps that Batman's company is helping to produce it," Pacifica said.

"So what does the company do?" Lita ask.

"Oh it's a tech company that deals in making the transformers tech become household goods, industrial and military equipment. And seeing how there is a computer graphics department why not test it out by making a cartoon pilot," Pacifica said.

"Wait how did you get the rights from the Japanese company that owns our fiction?" Trista ask.

"It's just the first draft and we're going to change it just enough that it's different from the Japanese one. Like they did for the failed American cartoon one," Pacifica said. "Which reminds me all of your names have to be changed to something else just to be sure, especially you Amara."

"Why?" Amara ask.

"Because it's Uranus," Pacifica said.

"Oh that," Amara said huffing as she's been getting a lot of jokes about her sailor name.

"Let's go with Caelus the Roman name for Uranus," Raye said.

"Yes, I'm sick of those jokes," Michelle said.

"So when do we start?" Mina asked.

"Just some rewriting and other things to handle before you all can record your voices. Also having watched your show why is it that you guys all suck?" Pacifica asked.

"What?" Hotaru asked.

"All of you fight most of the time forgetting your own powers. Like you are all forgetting that you all can jump good and travel fast by jumping and never do that while fighting. Not to mention how all of you keep getting your butts kick by the monster of the week when the last season you, are all badass?" Pacifica asked.

"Handicap for the plot," Darien said.

"I think it's more of our state of mind," Serena said. "Like the power rings from DC comics. Sure in my wing form I'm superfast being able to travel at light speed but only when I need to travel across the universe. Which would had let me beat just about anyone if I could always moved that fast, so might just be a speed boost thing. But we can only fight as we do like how I was focus on beating the big bad of the season, only to be kicked around by the monster of the week next season. Because we just lost our drive and focus that we had before."

"Like how the green rings need willpower to work and once you all lose your willpower you're not that powerful anymore," Pacifica said as she wrote it down. "I'll work that in the show so that fans won't be complaining about how dumb it is for you guys being beaten by a mook after beating the big bad last season."

"Yeah we did lose our edge between seasons," Lita said.

"Which is why we're going to be working on this show's script, learning from all the mistakes and plot holes from the old series and get it right. And not have all of you running around in revealing outfits," Pacifica said.

"Don't remind me," Raye said.

"Our parents are still on our backs about it," Mina said.

"Wait am I in the show?" Rini asked having look for her in the script and found nothing.

"Well... it be awkward if we follow the same plot, as you're with your parents while they're still so young. So you'll be voicing a side character instead," Pacifica said.

"Why?" Rini ask.

"Because in what is ok in Japan isn't the same for over here," Darien said.

"And thinking about it. The whole plot is confusing as how can you be around interacting with your own parents without changing history," Amy said.

"I never thought about it till we were brought to life. The whole thing should had altered things from you not being born, or when you should had been born to you suddenly having brothers and sisters," Trista said.

"As I said we'll be making sure plot holes like that won't be such a big issue," Pacifica said knowing this will take awhile to sort things out.

Author's Note

1 - A Conjunx Endura is a Transformer's significant other, an individual that they deeply love. In human terms, Conjunx Endurae are the equivalent of spouses; for example, when the life of a Transformer is threatened to the point of unconsciousness, it falls upon their Conjunx Endura to make medical decisions on their behalf. Traditionally, a Transformer chooses a prospective partner through the ritual known as the Conjunx Ritus: four acts of affection and mutual kindness which cement the bond between the two individuals. A bonded pair may be referred to as Junxies as an affectionate nickname. Some Transformers think close relationships like these are embarrassing. Bluntly asking a stranger about their Conjunx is considered a bit gauche.

2 - Just giving someone mainly young teenagers magical items to turn them into magical warriors who unlike in fiction aren't super skilled or the best in fighting somehow. Would just get you the same results in giving untrained soldiers a weapon and have them fight against fully trained and experience soldiers. And hand waving it away saying that the magic gives them the skills or that their past life memories gives them the skills to use their powers, is just lazy writing.

Chapter 21

Gravity Fusion -

The research center that was built to house and contain the dinosaurs that were trapped in tree sap, had finally open it's doors to the public. The Northwest family had paid for everything, the park would be not only a research center but a park for visitors to see real living dinosaurs. The park was built fast thanks to the Constructioncons building the park with the help of other transformers. What would had taken months took only a week, thanks to Big Mama just using the flashlight to bring to life the research buildings and pens for the dinosaurs. The Constructioncons and other workers took care of the details like connecting the water pipes, power lines and other buildings that weren't flashlighted. Not to mention making the park friendly for the visitors as well as the animals.

"Wow look how big it is!" Mabel said as she and Dipper toured the park with Libby, Molly, Grenda, and Candy. Jeff is acting as a tour guide and got Pacifica to join them who is with Andrea Davenport who has become a friend to Pacifica.

Andrea’s family still owns and runs their department store but aren’t the richest people in town anymore. That being the Northwest family, who are heavily investing in many of the new businesses. Andrea’s parents push her to befriend Pacifica so that it be easier for them to make deals with her parents. Which was helped by her getting close to Jeff the Spider first who is creepy but is very nice. And now Andrea is playing second banana to the much richer Pacifica, like Sally and Betty the two girls who are already part of Pacifica’s group.

"Yeah they look really happy to be free from the sap," Dipper said as he and the others watched the brontosaurus walk around it's pen. They're viewing it from the viewing platform that was built to be at their head level.

"And hungry," Candy said as she feeds one of the brontosaurus a banana while Grenda gave another a watermelon to another.

"The staff didn't know what they ate so we just gave them different plants, vegetables and fruits," Jeff said.

“So you just let them pick what they wanted?” Molly asked.

“Well it’s not like there is anyone to ask,” Libby said petting the brontosaurus as she gave it oranges.

"All kinds of people have been coming here to study the dinos. Not to mention all the people who want to see them," Pacifica said.

“This park is going to be a gold mine,” Andrea said knowing that the people coming in would also be shopping at her family’s department store too.

"Yeah Stan was talking about turning the mine into a attraction but it was too dangerous because of the pteranodon being loose and all," Dipper said.

"Speaking of which what's been happening with your uncles?" Pacifica ask.

"They're talking with the government agents and making deals with them," Mabel said.

"The gateway was dismantle and taken away someplace. And Monroe and Jasmine are going over the magical items that were in the sack," Dipper adds.

"Well the pteranodon is in it's own cage with the other flying dinos," Pacifica said. "And unlike in the movie, the pens are all lined with moats so that the dinosaurs can't escape if there's a power failure."

“That’s good,” Libby said having watched the Jurassic films.

"So no velociraptors attacking people?" Candy asked.

"Wrong dino, well unless you're small or they're in a big group. They're the size of turkeys, its the ultraraptors who are the big ones," Pacifica said leading them out of the viewing platform. (1)

As the group walk through the park they saw the other dinosaurs in their pens, all of them doing well now that they're free from the sap. The big T-rex is being fed some dead cows, and drawing a big crowd already. The 4 triceratops are wandering around their pen but staying around their watering hole, the ankylosaurus is feeding on the pile of fruits. And like how Pacifica said all the pens are lined with a dino sized dry moat to keep the dinos from getting near the walls.

"Hey I couldn't help but notice that some of the buildings look like they came from that Jurassic World game," Dipper said.

"That's because they are. It was just easier to use the flashlight to bring to life the buildings that were already design to help to care for the dinos then building them. Made a deal with the company that owns the rights," Pacifica explains.

"Wait does that mean there's a cloning lab?" Dipper ask.

"That stuff was taken to a research lab. From what, I heard they want to use the cloning technology to grow human organs which Mr. Wayne is handling," Pacifica replied. "And maybe clones some more dinos later for like farms.”

“Ohh, I would love to try a Dino burger,” Molly said.

"Is Batman still going to be a superhero?" Candy ask.

"No, he isn't going to be running around in his suit anymore. Even with the sheriff giving him a bounty hunter license and all. He's already being mobbed by fans already," Pacifica said.

“Oh course he is, he’s Batman,” Andrea said.

"Hey what happens if the dinos get out?" Dipper ask.

"The guards and staff can use darts or the glue guns or the web guns," Pacifica said.

"What?" Dipper asked.

"One of my family's companies is a firearms company and is working with Waynetech to make guns that work like the glue gun from the Batman Arkham game and Spider-Man's web shooter but in gun form," Pacifica said.

Elsewhere -

Sailormoon and her fellow scouts posed as they made their grand entrance, only to be blasted by all the monsters who didn't even let them finish saying who they are.

“And that is the reason why we’re not going to be doing that in our new show,” Amy said having been given animated shorts of what they're not going to do in their new show.

"Can't believe how dumb and stupid our show is," Serena said as she and the others are in the home that the Outer scouts live in. Reviewing some footage and notes for their new show.

"I never realized how bad we were," Raye said.

"I know we all should had died if it wasn't a show," Mina said.

"What you expect we were in a show that no matter what we're all come out alright in the end," Darien said.

"Not to mention how we never saw a problem in what we did till we were brought to life," Hotaru said.

"It's the mindset that we all followed," Lita said.

"At least with this new show we will have a cannon that isn't like the others," Amara said. "Not to mention how I won't have that name this time."

"It's not like that I'm not the butt of jokes either," Michelle said.

"You mean like you like kissing Uranus?" Rini asked causing the other girls to giggle as the said two butts of the joke fumed. (2)

"Also we won't be easily fooled anymore," Amy said.

"Really?" Serena asked.

"Like how all it took for us to be fooled is by someone putting on a different set of clothes and glasses," Amy said.

"Aren't you forgetting how it still worked on us?" Lita asked.

"I try not to think about that," Amy said.

"Good thing Shego helped us," Serena said.

Flashback -

Shego was using a large room so that she would be able to talk to the scouts and their parents who were brought to life. Things were still messy thanks to what Coldheart did, but she was still being paid by the hour so she's helping them settle in. But mostly because of the problem that happen when the parents had first came to life. That even with a picture of their kids held up next to a picture of them in their magical form they couldn't make the connection.

"Seeing how it took me telling your parents that the picture of you all in your magical forms, is you. It's clear that all of you are following tv show logic. Which my show didn't and in fact made fun of sometimes," Shego said.

"TV show logic?" Mr. Hino asked.

"Like how you all couldn't see how your kids are the magical girls even when I was holding pictures side by side of them normal and magical," Shego said.

"We weren't that bad," Ms. Mizuno said.

"You all thought that the girls just had the same hair color and styles of your kids," Shego stated. "Is it really that hard for you people to recognize other people if they're not wearing the same clothes that they always wear? In fact I'm surprise that you scouts recognized me when I stop wearing my bodysuit and put on a suit for my new job."

"You did tell me you are Shego," Lita said remembering how Shego in her new suit told them that she is Shego when she had ran into before the parents were brought to life.

"I just did that because I didn't know if you had remembered me or not," Shego said before blinking. "Wait if Lita hadn't said anything none of you would had known it was me?"

"Well it's not like we really know you," Raye said as she and the others blushed.

"You mean there's another green skin tone woman who can do this?" Shego asked making her hands glow green.

"When you put it that way...," Raye said sweating.

Shego said nothing as she rush out of the room and returned holding a hat in her hand. She stood in front of them and put the hat on making them gasp seeing someone totally different appearing in front of them. Then Shego took the hat off causing all of them to gasp again seeing Shego is back. Shego did the putting on and off the hat several times earning her gasps from the people in front of her each time. (3)

"You have shape shifting powers?" Mina asked.

"I had no idea how dumb the paper-thin disguise thing is, till it's done right in front of me," Shego said slapping her forehead. "It's just me Shego you idiots! I’m just putting on a hat! Is it that hard for you all not to see it's just me wearing a hat?"

"Well you don't wear a hat all the time," Amy said.

"You're suppose to be the smart one," Shego snaps at her. "It's clear all of you need help, not because of what danger this pose for you all. But because I can't stand how dumb this thing is, this tv show logic with all of you still having the same mindset as you all had from your tv show." (4)

"At least we all don't follow the logic of our show anymore," Serena said blushing with the others. All of them had help to break them out of the logic they followed. Which helped them alot but also caused them to be embarrassed by how they use to be.

"At least we're not the only ones," Mina said as other people who were brought to life were tested to see if they followed any tv show logic that doesn't work in real life, which all of them are now living in.

"No but we were the worse," Raye said sighing.

Big Mom -

In the testing range of the army base, Bruce was watching as the soldiers were testing the new weapons his company is making. Using the flashlight they brought to life the gadgets and equipments that came from other versions of him. They even brought to life the Batmobile from the Arkham game that can transform into a tank. Even bringing to life the drones and gun turrets used by the villains in the game. They already build freeze guns using the designs from Professor Coldheart's freeze guns. Bruce doesn't like it but from what Ford said about Bill Cipher, anything less then killing blows won't work on him.

Ford and his brother Stan made a deal with the government in exchange for dropping all charges against them. Ford handed over all of his research and revealed the crashed UFO that he used to gather parts for his gateway machine. And the research he did on all of the magical creatures that made their home around Gravity Falls. Now all they can do is wait and see what happens next.

Author's Note

1 - Yeah the velociraptors are small turkey size dinos. It's their big cousins the the ultraraptors who are the big ones.

2 - I don't remember if they used jokes like that in the different Sailormoon cannons. But I'm more surprised if they didn't.

3 -Yes I know it's dumb how the cast of Sailormoon can be that easily fooled. But it is cannon. Even if the scouts had just fought the villain, all it takes to fool them is the villain putting on different clothes and sometimes a pair of glasses.

4 - Remember the cast of Sailormoon aren't from another universe, they're from a tv show and followed the logic from their show. Like how in a show the villain can get away with anything even right in front of the police but when the hero starts fighting back, the police can't move fast enough to arrest him while never paying attention to what the villain did right in front of them. Or how no matter what the people close to the main star will always believe a complete stranger over the star. Or how no matter what happens Peter Griffin gets away with anything he does. Because that's how the logic of the show works.

Chapter 22

Walking down the streets of Gravity Falls, M.T. was heading for the department store. She stopped at the town center where the mayor of Gravity Falls is revealing the new name for the town since it was merged with Brighton. The new name of the town is now Gravity Falls Brighton, with it being made official once the paperwork are all filed.

M.T. and Jesse have been living at the Hinata’s Inn, they had stayed while Amelia, Hazel, and Tuba had moved to the massive mansion of Ruby Gloom in Orchid Beach City. Amelia is working for Mr. Wayne at his company in the RD department, Hazel will be going to school when it starts and Tuba who is now wearing a dress is looking for a job. Both she and Jesse are also looking for jobs to help support themselves as they’re all alone with only Alan Dracula with them, who lives in a pen built next to the inn. Social services have their hands full with all the children who were brought to life without parents and with both her and Jesse being almost adults they weren’t as important as in helping the younger kids.

Both are working with the government to get some help, in being able to support themselves. There is a lot of aid coming in to help the tv characters who have been brought to life, both she and Jesse were surprised at the amount of money coming in to help support themselves. Their fan base was surprisingly big with donations being given to them after they open a ‘Go Fund Me’ page.

Their landlord, Keitaro Urashima the owner of the inn was surprise at the amount of fans he has who are making calls about reserving a room at the inn and like other characters who open a fund me page at the amount of money fans donated to him. Turns out there are lots of fans who feel that Keitaro was abused by the girls of the inn and that now he’s real he no longer has to put up with anything as he’s no longer bound by status quo of his series.

Both Lucy Heartfilia and Erza Scarlet we’re also surprised at the amount of donations they’re getting from fans and offers from the company that made their series. With lots of offers to have them be idols back in Japan, which seeing how both of them don’t have their old magic and still working on getting the hang of the magic here are thinking of taking up the offer. Even it would have them be dress in revealing clothes and modeling to fans in Japan. They really don’t have that much skill to make a living. (1)

Of course the amount of donations does depend on how popular and well known they are. Both Ran and Meow from Carried By The Wind anime had very little in donations compared to many of the Bleach anime cast. Both of them signing up to take classes to find work, thanks to how their anime isn’t that popular or known. And that they from a past setting and are still getting use to all the technology in the modern world. (2)

While Rin and Mimi from the anime Rin Daughters of Mnemosyne, along with their dog Genta are all immortals. They having lived long lives have picked up many skills to survive and are taking classes to get the official paperwork to work in their chosen fields. Like other characters who were like doctors or other jobs that need a degree to work in that field.

So now M.T. is heading for the department store to apply for any jobs that are open. Jesse is trying to find a job at one of the restaurants in town as well. As they couldn’t depend on donations from fans to support themselves. Or have their own live action show like the bears from We Bare Bears who are doing a reality web show to earn a living. Which made M.T. wonder if she should have her own blog to make money by ad money.

“You can do this,” M.T. said to herself as she wanted to live her own life and she is doing it in the real world. Walking into the Davenport department store she headed for the offices to apply for a job.

Orchid Beach City -

“I’m going out,” Dennis Lee said a taking a bag of his LARP-ing gear.

“Where are you going?” Mrs Lee asked.

“Going to the Mystery Shack, there’s a Dungeons, Dungeons, and More Dungeons tournament there today,” Dennis said. Dipper had posted an open invite to anyone who wanted to join a Dungeons, Dungeons, and More Dungeons tournament that he and his uncle Ford had setup.

“Cool, I’m going with,” Ray Ray said.

“Alright just don’t get in the way,” Dennis said as they walk to the bus, where some others are also heading for the shack.

Gravity Falls Brighton -

The Mystery Shack has a sign out in front saying "Temporarily CLOSED For Repair." The gateway took some time to dismantle where it be able to be studied which according to Ford in one dimension where Stan just took the journal away from Gravity Falls, he and his friend had started a company that used portal technology to go to other worlds. And thanks to it being out all in the open Ford has been offered grant money and funding from many groups for that technology. Which Ford has signed up with the Wayne Company as he couldn’t turned down working for Batman, he even showed Mr. Wayne designs for a new Batsuit and belt. Which Mr. Wayne had to inform Ford that he decided that he could do more help in treating the symptoms of crime then dressing up and punching out someone, even if he does have a bounty hunting license. (3)

Mabel puts on a Duck-tective sweater and giving one to Grenda. “Thanks for coming over to watch tonight's Duck-tective finale, Grenda!”

“Of course! I'm so invested in the lives of these characters!” Grenda said.

Mabel turns to Stan, who comes down the stairs wearing a suit. “Hey-hey, look at you! Someone's all dressed up.”

“It's a big night. I think we all remember where we were, when we learned Duck-tective was shot,” Stan said.

An alarm goes off.

Mabel gasped as the alarm for the show went off. “Viewing positions, everyone!”

Grenda, Mabel and Stan, run to the living room, but stop and gasp when they see that Dipper and Ford have laid their game all over it. They’re not alone as Dennis, Ray Ray, Hilda, Frida, Alfur, Tanis De Nile, Deuce Gorgon, Clawd Wolf, and Jackson Jekyll are with them. Namely Dennis, Frida, Deuce, Clawd, Jackson, Tanis, and Alfur are playing the game, while Ray Ray, David, and Hilda are looking at the exhibits.

“Ah! Graph paper!” Grenda shouted and stomping on it. “Kill it! Kill it!”

“Dipper, could you maybe move this to another room?” Mabel asked.

“No dice! We ran out of room in the basement and we're going for a world record! Now, dice!” Ford said as he rolls a 32. “32, yes! 7,000 points damage!”

“You got me!” Dennis said.

“Oh, why, why with this? You wanna break a record, Ford? You already got it with world's nerdiest old man,” Stan said.

“Hey, at least I'm not all keyed up to watch a kid's show,” Ford said back.

“I'll have you know that Duck-tective has a big mystery element! And a lot of humor that goes over kids' heads!” Stan said.

“So you all came for the game?” Mabel asked the others.

“Yeah this is fun,” Clawd said.

“It’s real fun,” Tanis said who had joined in.

“Actually my group came to talk about magic and Frida and Alfur joined In on playing the game,” Hilda said.

“Hey they’re back,” David said.

Walking into the room is Winnie had tagged along with her big brother, Cleo and Nefera De Nile who were dragged along thanks to their little sister Tanis wanting to join Winnie. They had gone out to get some takeout from the Lumberjack fast food place. They had taken the golf cart to get to the fast food place.

“Got the food,” Nefera said as she and Cleo had volunteered to get some food so they wouldn’t have to listen and watch the game which their little sister has taken a liking too. And Winnie had joined wanting to leave too.

“I don't get a lot of it, but I like animals in human situations,” Grenda said.

“Ohh the duck show?” Tanis asked having watched that show too.

“Grunkle Stan, it starts in a few minutes!” Mabel said spotting the clock on the wall.

Stan move to take the paper off the TV.

Ford grabs his hand. “Move that and pay the price!”

“Oh, what, fifty magical dwarf dollars?” Stan mocked.

“Don't mock our fantastical monetary system!” Ford snaps.

“I'll mock all I want, it's my TV room!” Stan said.

“It's my house, you...,” Ford gives out a sigh. “Listen, Stanley, did it ever occur to you to if you joined us you might actually have fun?”

“What? Now you listen to me!” Stan said grabbing Ford's bag that contained something special. “As long as I live I will never...”

“Stanley!” Ford shouted.

“Play your smartypants nerd game!” Stan shouts as he throws the bag to the floor, and the infinity sided dice rolls out.

“No!” Ford shouted realizing that he had forgotten to lock up the dice up for safe keeping as the dice casted a spell at random.

Four Dungeons, Dungeons, and More Dungeons characters appear. An ogre, a hot elf, a old wizard, and a griffin.

“Mortals of dimension 46'\, kneel before me and,” the wizard said as he rolls dice. “Snivel! I am Probabilitor! The greatest wizard in all of mathology! Give or take an error of 0.4.”

“Eh, is this normal?” Stan asked as he and the others just stared in shock.

“Have you come to send us on the quest of a lifetime because we're the smartest players you've ever met?” Dipper asked.

“You are the smartest players I've ever met! That's why I'm going to eat your brains to gain your intelligence. It's what I do,” Probabilitor said.

“It's his thing,” the ogre said.

“What?!” Frida shouted out.

“Sized them!” Probabilitor shouted.

“Wwwwaaaaaa!” Tanis cried out running to her sisters for protection.

“Boys get him,” Cleo yells at Clawd and Deuce as she hugs her sister.

“Oh yes this dimension is crossed with several tv shows brought to life,” Probabilitor said as Clawd and Deuce were held back from attacking him by the ogre and hot elf. He raised his staff that fired a beam of light at Deuce as he was lifting his sunglasses to turn the ogre to stone but found nothing happen.

“What?” Deuce shouted out as he stares at the ogre who wasn’t turning to stone.

“I dealt with Gorgons like you before boy. Especially after that time I tried to come on a counterpart of your mother,” Probabilitor said.

“What?” Deuce asked.

“Long story,” Probabilitor said waving him off. “But I learned to seal away your glaze so I won’t be turning to stone.”

Ford takes out a energy gun. “Your math is no match for my gun, you idiot!”

“Math ray!” Probabilitor shouts as a ray of math blasted Ford’s gun and blew a hole through the wall. “I'm not here to play games!”

Probabilitor cast another spell that caused magical chains to wrap around the players of the game and pulls them into a pile. The griffin grabs them by their chains and flies out, followed by the others.

“Now to the forest, for the ultimate game!” Probabilitor said riding in a bubble of magic with the ogre and hot elf.

“Tanis!” Cleo and Nefera shouted as she was pulled away from their arms as they tried to hold on.

“Oh no! That crazy wizard is going to eat their' brains! We have to stop 'em!” Winnie shouted out.

“Eh, maybe let 'em get a couple bites in Ford's brain first. Even things out smartness-wise,” Stan said and jerks back at the glares from Cleo and Nefera. “Right your little sister. Alright, alright. I guess if we have no other choice, we'll go on a... epic wizard quest.”

“YAAAAYY!!” Mabel, Ray Ray, and Grenda shouted out.

“Everyone grab a weapon,” Stan said.

Stan finds a bat in the couch cushion, Cleo grabs a crowbar, Nefera takes up a shovel, Hilda grabs a hoe, Ray Ray, a frying pan, Mabel takes a rake, and Grenda lifts up a chair.

“Wait shouldn’t we call the cops?” David asked.

“Oh yeah,” Stan said and turns to David. “You stay here watch the shack and call the cops to follow us.”

“Come on, I got their scent,” Winnie said sniffing the air.

“Right,” David said.

"Here," Nefera said writing down a phone number on a piece of paper. "Call this number and tell my dad what happen and he'll can call up Batman for help."

"Oh yeah Batman," David said eyes lighting up.

In the Forest -

Chained to trees, Ford, Dipper, Dennis, Frida, Deuce, Clawd, Jackson, Tanis, and Alfur could only watch as Probabilitor summoned a big iron pot. The hot elf had setup a big pile of wood where the math wizard using his magic placed the iron pot on. He then made water poured into the pot by a portal, then pulled out a measuring tape.

"Heheheh," Probabilitor crackles as he measures all of their heads. "With each brain I eat, I shall increase my enchantelligence."

"If my hands were free, I'd break every part of your face," Ford said struggling to free himself.

"The time has come! Hot elf! Ready the brain-cooking pot!" Probabilitor said.

Hot elf gives out a sigh. "Yes, Probabilitor."

He shakes his hair and shoots a flaming arrow at the wood pile under the pot lighting them up.

"Hey now, aren't, I'm a bit too small?" Alfur asked.

"True," Probabilitor said as he casted a spell that made the tiny elf grow to the size of Dipper. "There, you're big enough now."

"If, I wasn't about to be eaten, I would enjoying being big for once," Alfur said still chained to the tree.

"Now for you two," Probabilitor said to Tanis and Frida. "I never eaten girl's brains before. So... I'm new at this."

"What?" Frida asked.

"So... uh.... how are you two doing?" Probabilitor said to the utter confusion of everyone there.

Another part of the woods -

Following Winnie who is following her nose, Cleo, Nefera, Ray Ray, Hilda, Grenda, Mabel, and Stan track down the others.

Stan slaps his back. “We must be getting close. These fairy bites are getting more frequent.”

The fairy in question is crushed against Stan's suit. “Hey, look, listen.”

The ogre stomps out in front of them. “Halt! Yon interlopers are trespassing on the ancient forest of Probabilitor the wizard! If ye wish to pass, first, ye must complete seven unworldly quest, each, more difficult than the--“

“NOW!” Grenda shouts as she hits him on the head with the chair and he collapses.

“Is he... dead?” Mabel ask as she pokes the ogre’s foot with the rake.

“He's magic, sweetie. I'm sure he's fine,” Stan said to Mabel and turns to Grenda. “There's no cops in the forest. We take this to our graves.”

Both exchanged winks with each other.

Back at the brain cooking -

Probabilitor had summoned up a cookbook, looking up any special ways to eat female brains.

“Ah here it is, first make sure you want to eat the female brain or brains if you’re really lucky in having more then one girl who actually played the game. As you can keep them to ravish them to your pleasure,” Probabilitor read out loud.

“Waaaaaa!” Tanis started to cry while Frida stared in horror at the old wizard.

“You sick freak!” Clawd growled out glaring with the other guys at the wizard.

“Hey, I’m not a sicko. I’m just reading what’s in the book,” Probabilitor said. “I’m not like that sicko Slenderman from dimension 25/2. Now that’s something he would do, with him going around causing kids to be naked and unable to wear clothes. And he is completely shameless in raping kids.”

“What do we do? What do we do?” Dipper asked Ford.

“Stop thinking, Dipper! The more wrinkly your brain gets, the more he'll want to eat it!” Ford said.

“And now, a little math problem: when I subtract your brain from your skulls,” Probabilitor said hitting Ford and Dipper with his staff. “Add salt, and divide your family, what's the remainder?”

“YOUR BUTT!!” Mabel shouted out as she jumps out from some bushes.

“What? My butt isn't part of this particular equation,” Probabilitor said.

Winnie, Cleo, Nefera, Ray Ray, Hilda, Grenda, and Stan burst out from the bushes behind Mabel.

“Drat! How did you make it past my one guard? Very well. There's only one way your family can save you. YOU must defeat ME in Dungeons, Dungeons, and More Dungeons: REAL LIFE EDITION!” Probabilitor said as he creates a game board to appear on a wooden table so everyone could gather around it. “Hahaha-hahaha!”

“What? Oh, come on!” Stan moans.

“I choose my characters...,” Probabilitor said as he makes 9 ogres to appear on the game board. Then he makes Ford, Dipper, Dennis, Frida, Deuce, Clawd, Jackson, Tanis, and Alfur to appear on the other side of the board. Dipper and Ford appear as elf characters, Alfur is back to his normal sized but also dressed up, Dennis and Frida are a warlock and a witch, Deuce, Clawd, and Jackson are dressed up as adventures, and Tanis is dressed up as a princess.

“Ah! My ears! They're so pointy!” Ford said feeling his new ears.

“There better be something protective under this tunic,” Dipper said as he turns around and opens his tunic. “Oh, no, there isn't!”

“Hey this isn’t bad,” Alfur said looking at his adventures gear.

“You’re telling me,” Jackson said looking over his own outfit and rapier.

“Neat,” Deuce said who is armed with a crossbow.

“I like it,” Clawd said who is armed with metal claw gauntlets.

“What am I?” Tanis asked looking at her princess outfit.

“I think you’re the healer,” Frida said.

“So you’re the one we protect as you can heal us,” Dennis adds. (4)

“Seriously, can't we just, like, arm wrestle or something?” Stan asked.

“Come on, this game is a lot of fun. I had my mom pack me a lunch,” Probabilitor said holding a brown paper bag and pulls out a small sandwich bag that has some apple slices in it. “Ew, apple slices? I'll eat you last.”

“Uh, just make with the rules, ugly,” Stan ask While chewing gum.

“The game is a battle royale. We help our characters by casting spells determined by rolls of the dice. Each of you get to roll once before you can roll again. If you win, I'll go back to my own dimension,” Probabilitor said.

Mabel claps her hands.

“But if I win, I eat their brains,” Probabilitor said.

“Hey, I'm not sure this is such a good idea,” Dipper said.

“DEAL!” Stan said.

“Oh boy,” Dipper said.

“Let the game... BEGIN!” Probabilitor said as he rolls the dice and got a 13. “Attack!”

The ogres try to hammer Dipper’s group with their clubs.

“Ah! Whoa!” Dipper said running with the others as the ogres chased them. Clawd had picked up both Frida and Tanis and is running with them under his arms.

“What do we do? What are our moves?!” Cleo yelled out as the ogres chased her friends and sister.

“There are no moves; you make them up!” Dipper shouted.

“What? Really?” Hilda asked.

“Yes! I tried to tell you: this game involves math, but also risk, and imagination!” Frida said.

“Risk?” Stan asked.

“Imagination? Just, make something up!” Nefera said to Cleo who is holding the dice.

“I cast, uh... shield of... shielding!” Cleo said rolling a 14 and shields appears in front of everyone on the board. Protecting them from the club blows from the ogres. “Ha! We're doing it!”

“Shield of Shielding Reversal Spell,” Probabilitor said rolling the dice and the shields disappeared.

“I cast: super speed wing shoes!” Winnie said rolling the dice and shoes with wings appear on the players feet.

Dipper and the others are now running rings around the ogres who couldn’t keep up.

“Hot flamey sword!” Hilda said rolling the dice and a sword appears in Deuce and Jackson’s hands.

Deuce and Jackson slice through all the ogres making them poof in a cloud of smoke.

“No! Drat you! You'll never outrun my, Ogre-nado!” Probabilitor said rolling the dice and an ogre-nado chases Dipper and the others. “It is what is sounds like!”

The ogre-nado blows Deuce and Jackson’s swords away and everyone’s winged shoes.

“I cast: CENTAURTAUR! YAH!” Ray Ray said rolling the dice and a horses with another horse body for a head appears.

“This isn’t right,” Alfur said as the things before him doesn’t make sense at all. He and the others got on the centaurtaur and it runs away from the ogre-nado.

“I cast Wall of hunks!” Grenda said rolling the dice and on the board a human wall of shirtless hunks appeared.

The ogre-nado hits the wall of hunks and fall apart, unable to power through the muscular bodies of the hunks.

“I cast Roaring Wave!” Probabilitor said rolling the dice and a wave of water with roaring lion’s head washed the wall of hunks away and heading for Dipper and the others.

“I cast Cancel Spell!” Nefera said rolling the dice and Frida, Dennis, and Tanis casted the spell causing the wave of water with lions head to disappear.

“We’re winning!” Dennis said.

A giant monster grabs him and everyone else in its massive hands.

“Hahaha yes! I was saving the worst for last!” Probabilitor crackles.

“Oh no!” Dipper shouted.

“The Impossibeast! Hey, I thought they banned this character!” Ford shouted out.

“Think again! I'm playing the controversial 1991-1992 edition!” Probabilitor laughs.

“I'll think of some weapons!” Mabel said grabbing the die.

“You don't understand. This is the most powerful monster in the game! He can only be defeated by rolling a perfect 38! But the odds of that are--“ Ford said but was cut off.

“MOMMY!” Tanis cried out.

“Calling your mommy won’t…,” Probabilitor was saying as a sandstorm appeared bursting through the trees. “What the?”

That was all Probabilitor managed to say before Dedyet the mummy girls mother and Harriet, Winnie and Clawd’s mother slammed into him and began mauling him.

“Girls,” Ramses said appearing as the sandstorm he created to fly to the forest disappeared.

“I didn’t know you mummies could do that,” Hilda said looking at the mummy sisters.

“We’re still learning,” Cleo said as she and her sisters never really needed to transformed into a living sandstorm to travel.

“Get him mom,” Nefera said tossing her mom the crowbar and grabbing it Dedyet began pummeling the math wizard with it.

Stan seeing his chance grab the die from Mabel and drops it so that it lands on 38.

“I made a 38!” Stan shouted out.

“Doesn't count,” Probabilitor yelled out before the crowbar smashes his teeth in. “Ok it counts!”

“I cast DEATH MUFFINS!” Mabel shouted out and muffins with dynamite sticking out of them appear in Dipper, Alfur, and Ford's hands.

Dipper, Ford, and Alfur throws the death muffins into the Impossibeast's mouth.

“Huh?” the beast said as the miffing blew up inside of it.

“We won!” the players shouted out as they were turned back to normal and in their normal clothes.

“The game is, like, over. Excelci-whatever,” the hot elf said as he disappeared in a flash of light.

Probabilitor who is still being mauled by the angry moms is disappearing too with the game.

“No! I'm returning to my own realm! I'm turning into pure math! What are the ooooodddsss??” Probabilitor moaned in pain disappearing from underneath the mauling from the two enraged moms.

“Mom!” Tanis cried out snapping Dedyet from her blood rage.

“Are you alright,” Dedyet asked hugging Tanis.

“Now how did this happen,” Harriet said calming down as Winnie hugs her.

“I forgot to lock away this infinity sided dice that cause anything to happen once it rolled,” Ford said.

“You forgot about that magic dice?” Ramses asked.

“Yes,” Ford admitted.

“You do know I have to report this in,” Ramses said.

“I know,” Ford said knowing that the government will be taking away the dice from him.

Author's Note

1 - Seeing how Fairy Tail is a fantasy world with magic and an adventure guild. The kind of skills that the top adventures have wouldn’t really work out in getting jobs in the real world.

2 - I can see fans donating lots of money to characters from the series they like if they were brought to life and open a fund me page. Seeing how many fans spend tons on stuff like keychains and body pillows.

3 - The reason why Bruce Wayne doesn’t use his billions in helping to actually stop crime as in education and jobs in the city. Is because if he did there be no reason to be Batman.

4 - In any game that has a healer in it. You must always protect the healer or take them out first depending on if they’re on your side or is an enemy.

Chapter 1

Gravity Fusion -

Gravity Falls, Oregon is a mysterious, sleepy, small town in eastern Oregon, where there are many supernatural occurrences. It was founded by Quentin Trembley, but in a attempt to cover it up was said to be founded by Nathaniel Northwest. It's where Stan Pines lives and runs the Mystery Shack, a tourist trap which overcharges unlucky visitors for a glimpse at the world's most bizarre museum. Twin siblings Dipper and Mabel Pines are sent to stay with Stan for the summer, which leads them to discover the different yet curious wonders of Gravity Falls.

Currently in the Mystery Shack the portly, friendly, and loveable employee, Soos Ramirez who is the loyal handyman of the shack. He's in the new break room that was hidden behind a large shelf before he discovered it. The others were all out for the day leaving him alone in the shack. He was busy rearranging and cleaning the room when he discovered an old shoebox and inside of it he found a purple flashlight.

"Hey a new flashlight," Soos said out loud.

Testing it out he shines the flashlight on a Garfield comicbook. To his surprise Garfield came to life popping out of the comic. But Garfield was more like a real life cat then what he looked like in the comics. Thanks to it being an older comic where Garfield is design to be more like a real cat.

"Wow cool. This flashlight can bring things to life," Soos said before looking down at Garfield. "So Garfield how do you like the real world?"

Garfield just looks at him before laying down on his back.

"Do you want food?" Soos ask which got nothing from Garfield.

"I guess you're just a real cat in the real world," Soos said before he got an idea. "Hey if this flashlight can bring you to life then it can bring anything to life."

Soos sat down on the sofa in front of the tv. He flash the flashlight on the tv wanting to bring it to life just like in cartoons. He waited and waited with nothing happening.

"Come on live," Soos said as he turns on and off the flashlight on the tv.

He got bored with it and started watching cartoons and animes using the X-box with the use of Hulu and other channels. Garfield joined him on the sofa as he flips from one show to another and using the flashlight on the tv trying to get it to work. He did so for the whole afternoon trying to get the flashlight to work again.

"Well, I tried but it looks like it was a one shot deal," Soos said petting Garfield. "Oh well. At least, I have a new pet cat. Come Garfield, I'm sure grandma will just love you."

Stepping outside with Garfield in his arms, Soos stops as he saw what's going on outside. Outside Stan was busy taking pictures of a giant robots from the show he had just watched, Transformers Prime. There's Optimus Prime, Ratchet, Arcee, Bulkhead, Bumblebee, Wheeljack, Smokescreen, and Ultra Magnus. The twins and Wendy were staring at amazement at the giant robots, which Mabel was trying to put stickers on them, with Dipper trying to stop her.

"Wow," Soos said.

"The energy, I detected that brought us here is coming from him," Ratchet said.

"Soos did you find something?" Dipper ask.

"Well, I found this flashlight that when, I shine on Garfield here brought him to life," Soos said holding up the flashlight and Garfield.

"Garfield!" Mabel shouted as she runs over. "Come on talk."

"Sorry he's just a real cat here," Soos said.

"What? No," Mabel said as she pats Garfield who began purring.

"A flashlight did this?" Ratchet said taking the flashlight from Soos and began scanning it.

"Yeah, I thought it wasn't working as, I tried to bring the tv to life. When it didn't work, I just sat down and watched tv and flashing on and off the flashlight on it trying to get it to work," Soos said.

"Soos how many shows did you watch?" Wendy ask.

"I don't really know. All just watch a show then go to another. Why?" Soos ask.

"Well," Wendy said as she pointed up and the group look where she's pointing to see an alien spaceship heading right for them.

"Okay. Maybe, I watched a lot of shows," Soos said. “I guess you don’t know what you get when you find a magic flashlight.”

“There’s no such thing as magic,” Ratchet said.

“I wouldn’t say that,” Arcee said as she points to a group of colorful ponies, two being a pink and orange, two Pegasus ones a yellow and blue, a white unicorn and a purple alicorn.

“Eeeeekkkkk! MY LITTLE PONY!” Mabel screams as she drops Garfield and jumps on the ponies, grabbing the yellow one and hugging her much to the yellow pony’s horror.

“Mabel!” Dipper shouted running over helping the orange and blue ponies pry Mabel off of the yellow one.

“Hi, I’m Pinkie Pie!” the pink pony greeted them.

“Talking animals,” Bulkhead said. “Well it’s official, it’s magic or at least bioengineered.”

“No there has to be something to explain this,” Ratchet said.

“How about that?” Stan said pointing to a young girl walking with a ghost towards them.

Coming out of the woods came a three young children who have what looks like a fox with deer horns and legs, a raven and what looks like a man made out of wood. From another part of the woods came a girl with a shaved head who looks to be made out of metal. She’s with a boy around her age and a deer. There is also an older woman with them who is followed by a young girl and a purple gorilla with two tubas on its back.

“Hey its Molly McGee and Scratch, from Molly McGee and the ghost or is it the other way around?,” Soos said thinking about it before pointing to the other groups. “There’s Hilda, Twig, David, Frida, the thunderbird and the Woodman from Hilda. And there’s M.T., Jesse, Alan Dracula, Amelia, Hazel, and Tuba, from The Infinity Train.”

“A ghost?” Ratchet ask scanning Scratch.

“Yeah what of it robot?” Scratch ask ghosting his way through Bulkhead to get into the face of Ratchet.

“Ok it’s magic,” Ratchet admitting defeat.

Author's Note

1 - The flashlight can bring any drawings to life. It doesn't work for pictures of real life objects just drawings. The drawing that's brought to life would become like it's real life counterpart. Garfield once in the real world became a real life fat cat as that’s how he’s drawn in older comics and not antro in newer ones.

Magic, spirit and some other powers of drawings that's been brought to life wouldn't have their powers in real life. A ghost would still be a ghost and can fly and go through walls but that's it nothing else. And only if the ghost is drawn as a ghost, if the drawing is that of a normal looking person who isn’t doing or shown as a ghost, that person becomes a living being.

A wizard would just become a normal person with no magic. Non humans would retain some of their powers but only natural ones like wings that can fly or stronger then a normal human. Talking animals will become like their real life counterparts and be just like a normal animal. Unless they’re drawn differently or colored a different color from real life animals.

The only ones who would retain all their powers would be the ones that are tech base and tech base alone. Also drawings of objects can also be brought to life but any magical objects would be powerless.

Also it's a one way trip as any object that's been brought to life can't be unmade without killing the drawing that was brought to life.

Chapter 3

Gravity Fusion -

Cad Bane one of the galaxy's most lethal, ruthless, fearsome, and deadly bounty hunters, he earned the reputation of the foremost blaster-for-hire. Quintessentially cold, cruel, and capable in his line of work, Ban is unscrupulous and had much less moral then others in his line of work. Bane ignored the morality of his work and often turned upon his own clients unless he was paid. His loyalty is ultimately to credits and therefore to the highest bidder who offered them.

He found himself in a strange forest with no idea how he came to be there. He was fighting two Jedi when he suddenly found himself here. He spied on a settlment and saw the race that lives there are humans. He was surprise seeing how low tech everything is as they're using fossil fuel to power their transports, that uses wheels instead of hover. No liking what he sees as this planet maybe a hidden colony that lost contact to the other planets as things like that do happen. He decided to stay hidden and try to make contact on his terms. He didn't survive in his line of busniess by taking any uneeded risks.

In the town of Gravity Falls -

Ahsoka Tano was once a Padawan of the Jedi order. She had just left the temple and suddenly found herself in was looks like a warehouse. It looks like the main export are crates and barrels. Not liking what she sees and that she doesn't recongizes anything around her or how she got where she is now. Seeing an open window up top she made her way up. And she found herself in what looks to be a small town, which is very low tech from the looks of things.

Her train of thought ended as a shadow covered her. Looking up she saw the cause a space ship is flying low over the town and causing the people in the town to panic.

Elsewhere -

The Leaf Village was in the middle of the ninja exams the arena filled with ninjas from different countries and were about to start the exams. Then suddenly all the ninjas suddenly felt the chakra that has always been there suddenly gone. That wasn't the only thing that happen as the Leaf Village wasn't in the same place it was before or the sun was where it was a second ago. But that wasn't on the minds of the ninjas, as the space that the village occepied also shared space with other buildings.

Cobra Island the primary base for Cobra operations. Many important facilities are established on the island, such as the Terror Drome fortress, a dedicated surgical hospital, an airfield and luxury hotel for visiting dignitaries. Which many of the buildings are now found themselves in the middle of what looks like a Japan city.

The ninjas and the forces of Cobra were stun for a few seconds as they stared at each other not knowing what to do. Both sides just found themselves next to each other with no idea how it happen. Then the powder keg was lit and all hell broke loose as the two side tore away at each other. (1)

Near the town -

Keitaro Urashima was just stepping outside the inn when he discovered that he was somewhere different. The girls had all gone off with him alone in the inn. He had just finish cleaning and step outside to discover he and the inn was transported to what from what he sees just outside a American town. The inn is still on the hill that allowed him to get a good look of the town.

"Excuse me?" a blond haired woman said standing next to a redhead who is dress in armor while wearing a skirt. Who is dragging along a huge pile of luggage behind her which she is struggling to pull. Both of them just walk out of the forest that now surrounded the inn.

Lucy Heartfilia and Erza Scarlet had discovered they weren't walking to their guild hall and instead found themselves in a forest. They had just finish a mission together and were walking back to the guild hall with the payment. When what they were hit by what they assume to be a teleport spell hit them. They also found they couldn't use any magic, which they figure to be a disabling spell that was also cast upon them. Which is why Erza is struggling with her luggage as she no longer has magic fueled super strength and that the ground she tried to pull her stuff on is muddy.

"Yes?" Keitaro ask realizing the words coming out of his mouth is english like what the woman just spoke. (2)

"Can you tell us where we are? We're kind of lost," Lucy said as Erza is busy catching her breath.

"I...," Keitaro began to say when two more young women appeared on his other side coming out of the forest.

The first is a dusky skin woman with short brown hair who is wearing strange clothes. The other is paler skin woman with long black hair and wearing clothes that looks like a suit of some kind. They are Korra the Avatar and Asami Sato both of whom found themselves in the forest, not the Spirit World like they had planned.

"Hi can you tell us where we are?" Asami ask.

"I...," Keitaro began to say again.

"What kind of airship is that?" Korra ask Asami pointing up to the sky.

All five look up to see the alien space ship flying over the town.

Elsewhere -

Sparky the magical fariy dog along with a smaller dog name Scrappy found themselves in a forest clearing underneath a strange tree. They're with a yellow creature name Bendy a imaginary friend. 3 bears dress like they're in a barber shop, the Buddy Bears. A principal name Wartz and a teacher name Lancer both are wondering how he got here. Lisa Simpson wondering where she is. Johnny Test found himself along with Dukey also found themselves standing under the tree with purple leaves.

Before they could talk they all heard a giggle and looking up they saw a large fruit sitting on top of the tree, about the size of Dukey with a mouth on it with lots of teeth. The fruit is wearing a long cone shape hat with a large ribbon on it. Then they heard growls as they discover that they're surrounded by a horde of the same kind of fruit as the one on top of the tree, but these have sharp fangs on them instead.

The horde attack the group tearing into them. The group scream and tried to fight back as the horde of fruit with teeth took bites out of them. Johnny climb up the tree as he watch in horror as the others were eaten alive right below him. The small dog was shallowed alive and sounds of snapping and crushing bones came from the fruit crewing on him. The other dog along with Dukey were torn to pieces as groups of the fruits surrounded them and took bites out of them. The bears fared little better as the fruits tore open their bellies and are crewing their insides, while they're all still alive.

The two adults Watz and Lancer tried to run away only for their legs are bitten off and their sides are bitten open by the fruits and had to watch as their insides were eaten in front of them. Lisa scream as the fruits piled on top of her bitting off pieces of her flesh. Bendy got the worse as his limps were all crewed off, then a larger fruit snap him in his jaw and shake him like a rag doll. Then shallowed him whole letting Bendy die a slow painful death inside the fruit's stomach.

"A man!" the female sounding fruit said as she had hop down onto the branch Johnny is clinging to as he pulls himself up. She gave him a big kiss on the lips.

"Eww gross!" Johnny said forgetting he's holding onto dear life as he used both hands to wipe his face.

As Johnny fell down to the ground covered in those angry flesh eating fruits. He realized how dumb he is as he could had survive long enough to either think of a plan of escape or get rescued. He let out one last scream as he fell into the waiting mouths of the fruits below him.

As the screams faded replaced with the sounds of eating the wind began to pick up. The wind pick up one of the hat's that the 3 bears were wearing, sending flying out of the clearing in the woods. Right at the edge of the clearing is a wooden sign saying, 'Welcome to Meach Fields'. (4)

Elsewhere -

Sunset wondered what happen as she had just sent Snip and Snails to take some pictures of Twilight Sparkles when she suddenly found herself alone in the school. She walk to the outside where she found everyone out in the field with the students from Crystal Prep with what looks like them doing the game the two schools did once a year. More surprisingly there are ponies around the field too, all very confused.

Sunset looks around seeing how there are pony style buildings, mixed with human style ones. She walk up on the benches to have a better look of her surroundings and to her surprise she spots Canterlot castle right behind the school, looking around more she spots buildings she recognizes are from Canterlot. There are humans, ponies and other races from Equestria walking around.

“What’s going on?” Sunset ask out loud.

“Sunset there you are. The magic of Equestria has gone wild,” Applejack said.

“What?” Sunset asked wondering how Applejack knew about Equestria.

“Come on,” Applejack said as she grabs Sunset’s hand and drag her down to the others.

“Hey!” Sunset shouted as she was dragged.

Reaching the ground Applejack drag Sunset to where Fluttershy, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash, who are talking with a girl that looks like a glasses wearing Twilight Sparkle.

“Girls, I found Sunset!” Applejack said.

“But she’s over there with principle Celestia and Luna,” Fluttershy said pointing where Sunset is standing with the two heads of the school talking with their pony counterparts.

“What?” Applejack ask looking at the Sunset she is holding hands with and the one with the principles. “Are you the human Sunset?”

“OH GOSH THERE ARE TWO SUNSET’S!” Pinkie shouted catching everyone’s attention.

“Umm hi,” Sunset said to herself who is wearing a blue dress under her jacket.

“Well this has Discord written all over it,” pony Luna said.

“Nope not me,” Discord said popping up from the crowd. “But I must admit this crossover of two worlds is something, I should had done it.”

“Can’t you just undo whatever this is?” human Celestia asked.

“Sorry, I can’t. Like the ponies, my magic isn’t working. There is magic but it’s really strange and I can’t seem to get it to work for me,” Discord said as he snaps his fingers and got nothing. “It be awhile before, I can use it. Till then no magic.”

“Sunset are you the pony one?” pony Celestia asked.

“Why you want your crown back?” Sunset snaps at her.

“Crown but that was months ago,” Rarity said.

“Wait did you just stole the crown?” the other Sunset asked.

“Yes,” Sunset said causing everyone around her to gasp.

“This is a time travel thing,” human Luna said.

“You’re me before I was blasted by the elements of harmony,” Sunset said staring at her old self.

Author's Note

1 - The ninjas do out number Cobra but they do have advance weapons. The ninjas can win by sheer numbers but since they no longer have chakra and real world physic is in effect meaning all the limits that a human body can do in real life is in effect. It's going to be costly for the ninjas.

2 - The reason why anime cast members are speaking english is because Soos was watching dub shows for english speaking people.

3- Shows that appeared

Star Wars Clone Wars.

Naruto

G.I. Joes

Love Hina

Fairy Tail

The Legend of Korra

Fairly Oddparents

Scooby-Doo

Foster's Home for Imaginary Friends

Garfield and Friends

Hey Arnold

Danny Phantom

The Simpsons

Johnny Test

Chowder

4 - The only reason why, I put those scrappies in the fic is that, I could give them what's coming to them. As Bendy along with the others really have a hatedom with many fans.

As for Lisa is shown to care more about being the one to break the mold and/or being on the moral high ground than seeing her ideals being carried out, leading to a lot of Honor Before Reason moments that other characters (including Lisa's own family) find annoying. Flanderization is responsible for a lot of the most extreme moments, but this trope has almost always been present with her to some degree. As she doesn’t care about anything but being right and having the high moral ground, giving up anything for the principle of something.

Chapter 6

Gravity Fusion -

"I don't understand how this can possibly work," Ratchet said staying behind while the others gather were the spaceship is landing. He's scanning the flashlight with every setting he has trying to learn how it works. But everything came out the same. The only thing different from any other flashlight is that the lens is made out of a strange crystal that is nothing like he has ever seen before.

"Oh this kind of stuff happens all the time around here," Dipper said as he looks through the journal to see if there's anything about the flashlight in it.

In the background Wendy is prying Mabel off of Fluttershy with the help of Applejack and Rainbow Dash. Hilda, Twig, David, Frida, the thunderbird are talking with Pinkie Pie. Along with the girl who came with the ghost whose name is Molly McGee. Scratch the ghost had gone to check things out back in Brighton. While M.T., Jesse, Alan Dracula, Hazel, and Tuba, are talking with Rarity. Amelia is talking with Twilight and Prime. The Woodman had wandered off somewhere.

"Yeah all kinds of stuff happens around here," Soos said.

"We just kind of gotten use to it," Dipper said.

"Don't worry you guys can stay here," Stan said as he has dollar signs in her eyes thinking of all the money he can make with people willing to pay top dollar to see real life transformers.

"I found it!" Dipper shouted out finding the page with the flashlight on it. "This flashlight has the power to turn anything drawn or animated to life. Any creature or being that's been brought to life will act and have the memories of the show or book up to the point when they’re brought to life. Any magic or magical being once brought to life has no magic that they use to be able to use in their show or book. The magic of the real world however will allow supernatural beings to continue to live and might be able to use the magic of the real world with enough time to learn to use it. The only beings and objects retain all of their power are technology base ones. Do not bring characters to life. They are not real and have nowhere to return to if they're brought to life." (1)

"Nowhere to return to?" Soos said realizing what he has done. "I really messed up this time."

"Soos you didn't know," Dipper said.

"No place to return too...," Ratchet said wondering how to break it to the others.

"Wait if the flashlight can make anything real. Why not just make a picture of you planet real?" Stan said pointing it out.

"Why that's...," Ratchet began to say as he realized that if the flashlight can make any picture real. Then it can make Cybertron real and as it was before the great war.

"Cool a planet of robots!" Soos said.

"Wait we better test it out first," Stan said as he climbs up on Ratchet and took the flashlight from his hand. He pulls out a picture of a a treasure chest full of gold watches and jewelry from an ad in the magazine he had on him. He flash the flashlight on the page and a chest appeared in midair and fell to the ground.

"I wonder why when I was watching the tv that all the shows, I brought to life just didn't appear in the room with me," Soos said.

"Who cares!" Stan said as he climbs down and looks over the chest full of bling. "Kids quick find as many pictures of anything with gold in it!"

"Hey, I know that ship," Soos said looking at the now landed spaceship. "It's the Outlaw Star from the anime Outlaw Star."

"Are they good guys?" Wendy ask who is holding Mabel to keep her from jumping on Fluttershy or any of the other ponies.

"As good as a bunch of outlaws who make their living as outlaws are. They're mostly bounty hunters and hire guns but they are the good guys in their anime," Soos said before turning to Ratchet.

"I'll inform that to Prime," Ratchet said before using his com to contact the others.

"Ratchet, I just got an idea. I know from the show you guys are always low and energon. Why not use the flashlight to make more?" Soos said.

"What's that?" Stan ask.

"It's their food that keeps them running and everything else," Soos explained.

"I see," Stan said as the gears in his head started turning. "Soos go and find some pictures of energon for our new friends here."

"Right away," Soos said going into the shack to find some pictures of energon.

"What are you up to?" Dipper ask Stan.

"You know helping out some new friends and that if this energon is really that powerful. I can save money on the electric bill," Stan said.

"Electric bill?" Ratchet ask.

"He does this all the time," Dipper said.

Ratchet's com link turned on as a S.O.S. call came in.

"All autobots, I'm transmitting on all channels. This is Cliffjumper, I'm with two other transformers, Airazor and Tigatron. Track my location by my signal. We're here with some humans who seem to have been transported to wherever this place is."

"Cliffjumper... but he's dead," Ratchet said as he just heard a ghost.

"Well looks like thanks to Soos he's alive again," Dipper said.

"Wait, I just thought of something. If the goodguys are here, then where are the badgays?" Stan ask causing all listeners to freeze as that thought went through their heads.

High above the Earth -

The Decepticon flagship the Nemesis flew above the town of Gravity Falls hidden by it's cloaking shield. They have been busy watching the events unfold on the ground below and have been listening on in on the Autobots. They have also been downloading the contents of the animated show that they came from to learn more. They learn what was going to happen had they not been brought to life in this world.

Airachnid's body fell her spark having been rip out by Breakdown, the other Decepticons stood around having watched the brutal killing. Megatron stood on the bridge of the ship looking over all the data that's been collected from the internet, all of which is about them. He went through everything and all the different cannons as they are called about him and Prime. Different faces but the same everytime. He did look at the Shatter Glass world where everything was reverse. And he saw what he would have become at the end.

"Now that she's been taken care of. It's time to review what we have learn. In this world we're nothing but fiction brought to life by a flashlight that has the power to bring anything drawn to life. We're not real just fictional characters in a cartoon created by the humans," Megatron said to his fellow Decepticons. "But that doesn't matter we're real now and that flashlight is all we need to make Cybertron real in this universe. As for those of you who turn on me. Unlike, Airachnid consider this as a clean slate fir all of you."

"Wonderful master, we should go and take it from the Autobots. They with those humans all we need to do is threaten to destroy the town and they will give us the flashlight," Starscream said.

Soundwave brought up a screen showing Ratchet with the flashlight using it to make energon cubes appear from a drawing of it.

"I would wish to study how that device is able to make matter out of nothing," Shockwave said.

"We can just smash them," Dreadwing said.

"They're all there right in the open," Skyquake agreed with his brother.

"Wait, I think we should talk with the Autobots," Knock Out said earning him looks from the others.

"What do you mean?" Breakdown ask.

"Simple we make a truce with the Autobots and simply have two Cybertrons brought to life one for each of us," Knock Out said surprising everyone. "Why fight for a single planet when we can simply just make two for each of us."

"Two Cybertrons...," Megatron said thinking it over.

"And wouldn't it just grind those Autobot gears that we're the ones who would like a peaceful outcome where we both win," Makeshift adds.

"This is a new world and a chance to make sure that we won't make the same mistakes," Megatron said having seen what could have been. "Besides there's always another cycle."

Elsewhere -

Peridot had suddenly found herself in the middle of nowhere deep in a forest. She tried scanning for any crystal tech but the only thing she found was the Crystal Gems. She was about to see if there's anything else when Jasper suddenly appear out of nowhere near her.

"Where? Where is she?" Jasper shouted out looking for the Lapis Lazuli she had fused with.

"Jasper?" Peridot spoke up getting her attention.

"Peridot? Where are we?" Jasper ask.

"I don't know. I'm trying to find where we are. You just appeared out of nowhere," Peridot said.

"Do a scan and use the humans network. We need to know what has happen," Jasper said.

"The human networks?" Peridot ask as she uses her fingers to create a computer screen.

"Just do it," Jasper said.

"Right," Peridot said as she begins to download and hack what the humans call a computer network.

Author's Note

1 - That's something that doesn't come up in stories that has fictional characters being brought to life.